subject_n of_o all_o other_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n 2_o prayer_n with_o thanksgiving_n 3_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 4_o preach_v the_o word_n 5_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o discipline_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v and_o settle_v most_o of_o which_o have_v also_o sundry_a particular_a duty_n relate_v to_o they_o and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o their_o due_a observation_n 1_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o act._n 2.41_o 42._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o matt._n 18_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 7.17_o act._n 14.23_o titus_n 1.5_o 1_o timoth._n 3.15_o 2_o 1_o timoth._n 2.1_o act_n 6.4_o act_n 13.2_o 3._o 3_o ephes_n 5.19_o coloss_n 3.16_o 4_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o act._n 2.42_o 1_o cor._n 14.3_o act._n 6.2_o heb._n 13.7_o 5_o matt._n 28.19_o matt._n 26.26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 6_o matt._n 18.17_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o rev._n 2.3_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o number_n of_o these_o gospel-institution_n here_o enumerate_v but_o take_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o apply_v as_o i_o pass_v the_o general_n rule_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o or_o about_o any_o of_o these_o institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o other_o may_v see_v how_o well_o the_o catechist_n keep_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o then_o add_v where_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v it_o some_o true_a account_n of_o the_o point_v discourse_v on_o first_n then_o of_o the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o other_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n it_o may_v be_v to_o ordinary_a head_n some_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v how_o settle_a church_n with_o their_o officer_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o seat_n of_o all_o other_o institute_v worship_n since_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n reckon_v up_o by_o he_o as_o the_o four_o gospel-institution_n must_v be_v premise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o all_o church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o scruple_n we_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v offer_v we_o 1._o of_o church_n 2._o of_o church-officer_n and_o 1._o of_o church_n chap._n ii_o the_o catechist_n general_a doctrine_n of_o church_n propose_v proof_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n impertinent_a to_o his_o particular_a church_n the_o catechist_n text_n for_o christ_n institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o foundation-ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n examine_v st._n cyprian_n comment_n upon_o those_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v to-togeth_a in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o they_o particular_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o catechist_n sense_n nor_o by_o the_o cogency_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o proper_a difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n state_v 89._o cat._n p._n 89._o q._n what_o be_v a_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o their_o natural_a worldly_a state_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n join_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a band_n or_o by_o special_a agreement_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 108._o p._n 108._o q._n by_o what_o mean_n do_v person_n so_o call_v become_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n they_o be_v constitute_v a_o church_n and_o interest_v in_o the_o right_n power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n by_o the_o will_n promise_n authority_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o engagement_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o due_a subjection_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n now_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o answer_n the_o catechist_n declare_v first_o what_o church_n he_o treat_v of_o 90._o p._n 90._o viz._n not_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o elect_a believer_n nor_o the_o universality_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o particular_a church_n and_o these_o particular_a church_n 91._o p._n 91._o as_o oppose_v unto_o a_o national_a church_n those_o proof_n then_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o this_o matter_n such_o as_o ephes_n 2.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o ephes_n 4.16_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o p._n 115._o and_o elsewhere_o 115._o p._n 115._o those_o proof_n also_o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o analogy_n as_o resemblance_n with_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o matter_n impertinent_a such_o as_o exod._n 24.3_o deut._n 5.25_o refer_v to_o p._n 92._o and_o again_o with_o josh_n 24.18_o 21_o 22._o p._n 112._o 112._o p._n 92._o 112._o second_o his_o next_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v themselves_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v these_o 94._o p._n 94._o first_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n matt_n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n then_o tell_v it_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 95._o p._n 95._o he_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v p._n 95._o a_o conceit_n i_o shall_v think_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o come_v into_o any_o one_o head_n about_o it_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o no_o society_n 97._o p._n 97._o but_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v here_o intend_v none_o i_o presume_v will_v deny_v but_o that_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n be_v intend_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o christ_n the_o only_a question_n be_v of_o such_o particular_a gather_v and_o covenanting-churche_n as_o the_o catechist_n treat_n of_o and_o the_o only_a thing_n i_o here_o examine_v be_v the_o pertinencie_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o such_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v particular_a church_n be_v indeed_o here_o suppose_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n institute_v and_o appoint_v approve_a and_o allow_v here_o they_o be_v but_o not_o here_o appoint_v but_o then_o this_o can_v be_v here_o infer_v convince_o neither_o from_o the_o word_n church_n which_o do_v most_o probable_o here_o denote_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o church-representative_a as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o with_o those_o you_o that_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n from_o god_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v v._o 18._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n to_o who_o alone_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n s._n john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o add_v the_o word_n of_o st._n cyprian_n upon_o it_o against_o the_o novatian_a schismatic_n who_o have_v it_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n let_v they_o not_o 10.11_o nec_fw-la se_fw-la quidam_fw-la vanà _fw-la interpretatione_n decipiant_fw-la quod_fw-la dixetit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la corruptores_fw-la evangelii_n atque_fw-la interpretes_n falsi_fw-la extrema_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o superiora_fw-la praetereunt_fw-la patris_fw-la partis_fw-la nisi_fw-la velit_fw-la patris_fw-la diaboli_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o partem_fw-la subdolè_fw-la comprimentes_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la scissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la capituli_fw-la unius_fw-la sententiam_fw-la seindunt_fw-la dominus_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la unitatem_fw-la suaderet_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la vobis_fw-la
but_o a_o right_a whereby_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o right_o and_o lawful_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o gift_n will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o 2._o that_o after_o power_n and_o authority_n receive_v gift_n in_o their_o exercise_n be_v still_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n good_a order_n and_o edification_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v their_o subserviency_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n limit_n the_o exercise_n even_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v such_o gift_n as_o complete_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o call_v he_o thereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o he_o be_v qualify_v though_o she_o admit_v he_o not_o unto_o the_o whole_a for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o qualify_v and_o where_o the_o person_n be_v complete_o qualify_v for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n yet_o may_v the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n admit_v he_o to_o it_o by_o degree_n make_v trial_n of_o he_o first_o in_o low_a office_n and_o then_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o quaery_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v 138._o q._n 2._o caâ—_n p._n 138._o concern_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o his_o undertake_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_n whereto_o his_o answer_n be_v short_a and_n this_v also_o be_v irregular_a and_o unwarrantable_a the_o general_a reason_n be_v to_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o general_a answer_n before_o prefix_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_v for_o this_o in_o scriture_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o 3._o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n whereto_o in_o the_o explication_n little_a new_a be_v add_v save_o a_o apply_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o consider_v under_o a_o twofold_a qualification_n or_o distinction_n viz._n a_o formal_a or_o virtual_a relation_n unto_o more_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v annex_v the_o whole_a now_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o elder_a pastor_n or_o minister_n unto_o more_o church_n than_o one_o two_o way_n 1._o formal_o and_o direct_o by_o a_o equal_a formal_a interest_n in_o they_o undertake_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n equal_o and_o alike_o of_o they_o be_v call_v alike_o to_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o relation_n 2._o virtual_o when_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o one_o church_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ministerial_a act_n in_o or_o to_o ward_n another_o 141._o cat._n p._n 138._o 139_o 140_o 141._o the_o first_o way_n be_v destructive_a both_o of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o as_o elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n respective_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o act._n 14.23_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o their_o office_n or_o power_n consist_v in_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v set_v over_o so_o they_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o 5.2_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o more_o church_n than_o one_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o all_o and_o because_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o elder_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o church_n be_v ministerial_a 1_o cor._n 4.1_o consist_v in_o a_o power_n of_o act_v upon_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n without_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o authority_n to_o delegate_v another_o or_o other_o to_o act_v their_o part_n or_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o autocratical_a authority_n and_o not_o of_o obedience_n or_o ministry_n the_o latter_a way_n also_o of_o relation_n unto_o many_o church_n be_v unwarrantable_a for_o 1._o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o law_n nor_o constitution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o give_v it_o countenance_n but_o elder_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o own_o church_n and_o command_v to_o attend_v unto_o they_o 2._o no_o rule_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o elder_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o reference_n unto_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a power_n as_o there_o be_v rule_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v relate_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o give_v it_o countenance_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o authority_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o have_v no_o foundation_n 1_o not_o in_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a ability_n or_o faculty_n of_o do_v what_o a_o man_n be_v able_a but_o a_o right_n etc._n etc._n 2_o not_o in_o their_o election_n for_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o and_o by_o that_o church_n whereunto_o they_o stand_v in_o especial_a relation_n who_o choice_n can_v give_v ministerial_a power_n over_o any_o but_o themselves_o 3_o not_o in_o their_o set_n apart_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v only_o unto_o that_o office_n work_n and_o power_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v they_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o one_o end_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o another_o 4_o not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o that_o give_v no_o new_a power_n but_o only_o a_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o receive_v thus_o have_v the_o catechist_n resolve_v the_o second_o quaery_n in_o the_o examination_n whereof_o i_o observe_v five_o or_o six_o proposition_n which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v assert_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o a_o brief_a reflection_n upon_o they_o will_v shake_v the_o principal_a foundation_n that_o the_o catechist_n lean_v unto_o 1._o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-minist_a unless_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n ordination_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v only_o a_o set_n apart_o to_o that_o office_n and_o work_n and_o for_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o have_v be_v before_o disprove_v 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o with_o relation_n unto_o some_o particular_a church_n as_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n for_o ministerial_a power_n be_v here_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v set_v over_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14_o 23._o or_o that_o titus_n be_v will_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o text_n allege_v which_o say_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v appoint_v but_o unto_o a_o certain_a particular_a church_n as_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o there_o may_v be_v elder_n ordain_v in_o and_o unto_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o especial_a cure_n and_o yet_o other_o also_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v no_o such_o determinate_a cure_n commit_v to_o they_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o may_v still_o be_v warrantable_o as_o well_o as_o profitable_o continue_v the_o catechist_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v what_o particucular_a church_n philip_n epaphroditus_n andronicus_n junius_n and_o other_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o canon_n indeed_o provide_v that_o minister_n be_v not_o common_o ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la without_o some_o title_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o and_o at_o large_a as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v it_o 15._o council_n chalced._n cap._n 6._o act._n 15._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v a_o prudential_a provision_n that_o none_o none_o be_v
admit_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n 223._o distinct_a 70._o see_v whitgift_n tract_n 4._o p._n 223._o except_o he_o have_v something_o to_o live_v upon_o ne_fw-fr dicatur_fw-la mendicat_fw-la in_o plateis_fw-la infaelix_fw-la clericus_fw-la as_o the_o gloss_n in_o gratian_n well_o interpret_v and_o not_o a_o law_n that_o every_o ordain_v minister_n must_v have_v of_o necessity_n some_o particular_a flock_n commit_v to_o his_o cure_n 330._o cure_n perceive_v they_o not_o how_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o employ_v man_n at_o all_o in_o convert_v nation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o it_o tie_v the_o party_n admit_v unto_o some_o particular_a parish_n then_o sure_o a_o thankless_a labour_n it_o be_v whereby_o man_n seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n which_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v as_o yet_o divide_v into_o their_o special_a congregation_n and_o flock_n hâ—oker_n l._n 5._o p._n 330._o 3._o that_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o depute_v another_o for_o his_o curate_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n because_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o elder_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v ministerial_a 1_o cor._n 4.1_o consist_v in_o a_o power_n of_o act_v upon_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n without_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o authority_n to_o delegate_v another_o or_o other_o to_o act_v their_o part_n or_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o autocratical_a authority_n and_o not_o of_o obedience_n or_o ministry_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ministerial_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o other_o so_o much_o the_o text_n quote_v declare_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o delegate_v other_o to_o part_v of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o set_v apart_o the_o seven_o deacon_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o prime_a steward_n may_v depute_v certain_a officer_n under_o himself_o without_o the_o assume_v of_o autocratical_a authority_n it_o not_o way_n follow_v because_o a_o shepherd_n charge_v another_o with_o the_o oversight_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o a_o time_n that_o therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o lord_n or_o owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n or_o because_o a_o watchman_n tire_v himself_o depute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o mayor_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o prince_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o whole_o debar_v the_o privilege_n of_o deputation_n not_o but_o that_o every_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n for_o the_o very_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o he_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o sometime_o his_o private_a concern_v may_v engage_v he_o for_o a_o while_n from_o his_o particular_a cure_n and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o use_v a_o delegate_v as_o when_o st._n paul_n send_v for_o timothy_n from_o his_o charge_n at_o ephesus_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o office_n out_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o charge_n whereto_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v as_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n but_o by_o and_o from_o the_o election_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereunto_o he_o stand_v in_o especial_a relation_n and_o who_o choice_n can_v give_v ministerial_a power_n over_o any_o but_o themselves_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catechist_n and_o if_o thus_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o cure_n upon_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o absence_n sickness_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v supply_v for_o according_a to_o the_o catechist_n first_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n without_o his_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o second_o none_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o officiate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n give_v no_o new_a power_n but_o only_o a_o exercise_n of_o what_o be_v before_o receive_v 5._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v most_o direct_o contend_v for_o but_o methinks_v 1._o so_o much_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n call_n and_o choice_n by_o the_o catechist_n this_o election_n at_o least_o by_o more_o church_n shall_v empower_v he_o to_o their_o oversight_n and_o 2._o this_o the_o rather_o still_o where_o two_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v so_o small_a and_o near_o conjoin_v as_o not_o to_o equal_v the_o greatness_n of_o some_o other_o single_a and_o particular_a charge_n well_o but_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v irregular_a and_o unwarrantable_a 1_o because_o it_o have_v not_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o instance_n in_o st._n paul_n his_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o sound_n too_o high_a in_o titus_n his_o charge_n of_o and_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n and_o indeed_o answerable_o every_o bishop_n cure_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o diocese_n 2._o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a unless_o the_o catechist_n can_v justify_v his_o grand_a supporter_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o all_o why_o may_v it_o not_o suffice_v if_o it_o be_v perform_v successive_o one_o hour_n suppose_v to_o the_o one_o church_n and_o another_o unto_o the_o second_o &_o c_o 2._o that_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o depute_v another_o to_o officiate_v for_o he_o which_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v now_o what_o can_v be_v argue_v far_o 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v not_o unless_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o shepherd_n may_v not_o have_v two_o or_o three_o flock_n under_o his_o charge_n i_o will_v only_o here_o add_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a rhetoric_n use_v among_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o these_o matter_n from_o the_o resemblance_n between_o a_o pastor_n and_o his_o people_n with_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n a_o watchman_n and_o a_o city_n and_o such_o like_a as_o i_o find_v it_o manage_v by_o cartwright_n the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o then_o the_o apt_a reply_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o our_o reverend_a whitgift_n for_o those_o that_o preach_v c._n t._n c._n to_o have_v a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n or_o realm_n to_o be_v their_o flock_n or_o city_n to_o attend_v upon_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o policy_n or_o good_a husbandry_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o city_n fafe_a or_o their_o flock_n sound_n for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o will_v appoint_v one_o for_o the_o watch_n of_o a_o thousand_o town_n or_o city_n whenas_o all_o they_o which_o love_v their_o safety_n will_v rather_o have_v for_o every_o city_n many_o watchman_n than_o for_o many_o city_n one_o or_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v so_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a who_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n one_o city_n assault_v with_o enemy_n will_v not_o whole_o occupy_v and_o take_v up_o or_o what_o be_v he_o who_o sight_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o he_o can_v see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n or_o realm_n to_o the_o other_o end_n thereof_o or_o what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n to_o one_o man_n that_o look_v for_o any_o good_a or_o increase_v of_o they_o how_o shall_v all_o these_o hear_v his_o whistle_n how_o shall_v all_o know_v his_o voice_n when_o they_o can_v hear_v it_o how_o shall_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o they_o can_v know_v he_o how_o shall_v they_o follow_v he_o when_o they_o can_v see_v he_o go_v before_o how_o shall_v he_o heal_v their_o disease_n when_o he_o can_v possible_o know_v they_o these_o be_v analogy_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o minister_n be_v liken_v unto_o and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o now_o mark_v the_o answer_n 221._o whitgift_n defence_n tract_n 4._o p._n 220._o 221._o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o good_a husbandry_n and_o policy_n also_o to_o have_v beside_o the_o several_a shepherd_n over_o several_a flock_n and_o sundry_a watchman_n
catechist_n directory_n in_o case_n of_o their_o dissent_n and_o from_o thence_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a a_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o church-governors_n appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v allow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n as_o due_a to_o minister_n dr._n jackson_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o true-obedience_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n the_o catechist_n difference_n between_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n consider_v with_o the_o fond_a ground_n of_o the_o same_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 142._o cat._n p._n 141._o 142._o speak_v to_o in_o the_o next_o question_n be_v grant_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o speak_v anything_o of_o they_o but_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v q._n 28._o 144._o p._n 143_o 144._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n we_o meet_v first_o with_o very_o useful_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o that_o all_o church-power_n be_v original_o vest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 145._o p._n 1â—4_n 145._o the_o sole_a head_n and_o monarch_n thereof_o matt._n 28.18.2_o that_o he_o do_v communicate_v of_o this_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o trust_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o his_o name_n unto_o person_n by_o he_o appoint_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o bless_a end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o power_n in_o his_o church_n for_o any_o end_n whatever_o but_o by_o delegation_n from_o he_o what_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v mere_a usurpation_n and_o whoever_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o rule_n or_o authority_n or_o power_n in_o the_o church_n not_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o or_o not_o right_o derive_v from_o he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o absolute_a investiture_n of_o all_o power_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap_n 7._o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o can_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v authorize_v to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n require_v unto_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o elder_n therein_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v till_o we_o see_v far_a proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o authority_n communicate_v by_o christ_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o people_n please_v well_o but_o then_o what_o must_v the_o officer_n do_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o hear_v he_o put_v the_o case_n and_o resolve_v it_o butler_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v 150._o p._n 149._o 150._o what_o then_o shall_v the_o elder_n do_v in_o case_n the_o church_n refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o such_o act_n as_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o rule_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v 1._o diligent_o to_o instruct_v they_o from_o the_o word_n in_o their_o duty_n make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n under_o consideration_n 2._o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o dissent_n in_o obstruct_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o their_o own_o spiritual_a disadvantage_n 3._o to_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o their_o ministry_n in_o give_v light_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n continuance_n in_o any_o failure_n of_o duty_n to_o seek_v for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n so_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o that_o not_o one_o act_n can_v be_v put_v forth_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o like_n who_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o discipline_n and_o will_v be_v always_o incline_v we_o may_v presume_v to_o favour_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a power_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o people_n breath_n and_o that_o can_v only_o instruct_v and_o counsel_v and_o must_v wait_v patient_o when_o that_o be_v do_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o act_n of_o punishment_n and_o censure_n where_o it_o be_v contemn_v but_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o directory_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o catechist_n without_o any_o scripture-pattern_n or_o warrant_n 150._o â—aâ—_n p._n 150._o the_o 29_o question_n be_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o their_o elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v well_o place_v first_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o see_v not_o much_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o obedience_n proper_o so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o catechist_n principle_n since_o the_o pastor_n have_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o people_n election_n and_o can_v exercise_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n their_o obedience_n be_v unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o far_o this_o obedience_n be_v thus_o limit_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o obey_v conscientious_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catechist_n meaning_n in_o all_o thing_n warrant_v by_o some_o divine_a command_n or_o precept_n and_o evident_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v unto_o their_o conscience_n for_o this_o way_n all_o of_o the_o separation_n go_v allow_v of_o no_o obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n far_o than_o they_o apprehend_v some_o divine_a command_n and_o warrant_v to_o back_o it_o no_o obedience_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o to_o they_o doubtful_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o proper_a matter_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o catechist_n have_v bare_o name_v this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v on_o it_o far_o than_o to_o annex_v the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n on_o this_o subject_n sundry_a by_o profession_n protestant_n in_o eagerness_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n etc._n see_v dr._n jackson_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o 5._o etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v then_o only_o be_v believe_v then_o only_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o evident_a and_o express_a law_n of_o god_n make_v evident_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o in_o one_o word_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o who_o doubtless_o god_n by_o his_o write_a word_n have_v give_v some_o special_a authority_n and_o right_n to_o exact_v some_o peculiar_a obedience_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o bring_v evident_a commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o those_o particular_n unto_o which_o he_o demand_v belief_n or_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n do_v man_n perform_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n whosoever_o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v show_v we_o the_o express_a undoubted_a command_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o but_o whilst_o it_o be_v thus_o obey_v it_o only_o not_o he_o that_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o other_o i_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v any_o other_o man_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o believe_v i_o the_o flock_n no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o pastor_n than_o the_o pastor_n they_o yet_o certain_o god_n who_o have_v set_v kingdom_n in_o order_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o such_o confusion_n in_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n some_o peculiar_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o spiritual_a governor_n unless_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a his_o donation_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v but_o a_o donation_n of_o bare_a title_n without_o reality_n answer_v to_o they_o conditional_a assent_n and_o cautionary_a obedience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v perform_v to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n
overseer_n and_o governor_n albeit_o we_o see_v not_o express_v commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v these_o particular_n whereunto_o they_o demand_v assent_v or_o obedience_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v their_o general_a commission_n for_o obedience_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n disobedience_n unless_o upon_o evident_a and_o just_a occasion_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o blind_a obedience_n in_o matter_n unlawful_a the_o one_o usual_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o the_o mother_n of_o carnal_a security_n schism_n and_o infidelity_n the_o first_o mischief_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o her_o prime_n be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o due_a reverence_n and_o awful_a regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a injunction_n and_o constitution_n hence_o do_v heresy_n spring_v in_o such_o abundance_n satan_n have_v sow_o their_o seed_n in_o proud_a heart_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n facility_n to_o countenance_v every_o prate_a discontent_n or_o forth-putting_a vocalist_n in_o preach_v what_o he_o listen_v though_o contrary_a to_o his_o governors_n constitution_n be_v as_o the_o spring-sun_n to_o cherish_v and_o bring_v they_o forth_o see_v obedience_n be_v god_n express_a commandment_n yea_o see_v we_o can_v no_o more_o obey_v than_o love_n god_n who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v but_o by_o obey_v our_o superior_n who_o we_o have_v see_v true_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v it_o right_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v bind_v we_o rather_o to_o like_v well_o of_o the_o thing_n command_v for_o authority_n sake_n than_o to_o disobey_v authority_n for_o the_o private_a dislike_n of_o they_o both_o our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o one_o and_o dislike_v of_o the_o other_o be_v unwarrantable_a unless_o we_o can_v true_o derive_v they_o from_o some_o formal_a contradiction_n or_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o public_a or_o general_a injunction_n of_o superior_n and_o express_v law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o can_v easy_o be_v tempt_v to_o transcribe_v more_o out_o of_o this_o profound_a divine_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o pass_v on_o with_o the_o catechist_n quaest_n 30._o 155._o cat._n p._n 151._o 152._o 153._o 154_o 155._o be_v there_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o office_n or_o office_n of_o the_o guide_n ruler_n elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o office_n of_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o they_o all_o but_o where_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o same_o church_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o such_o especial_a work_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n power_n as_o their_o gift_n receive_v from_o he_o do_v peculiar_o fit_v they_o for_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v rom_n 12.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o and_o 5.2_o explication_n the_o office_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o there_o be_v many_o name_n that_o be_v equal_o accommodate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o elder_n bishop_n guide_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o elder_n alike_o bishop_n alike_o guide_v have_v the_o one_o office_n in_o common_a among_o they_o and_o every_o one_o the_o whole_a entire_a unto_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v name_n also_o give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v not_o as_o to_o office_n but_o as_o to_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n such_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o which_o be_v place_v as_o distinct_a person_n in_o their_o work_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o office_n now_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o difference_n lie_v 1._o in_o the_o different_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v 2._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o general_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n or_o end_n 1._o instruction_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o exhortation_n to_o walk_v answerable_o unto_o light_n receive_v in_o holiness_n and_o universal_a obedience_n he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n rom_n 12.7_o 8._o how_o the_o office_n shall_v be_v entire_o the_o same_o and_o the_o work_n stated_o and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n distinct_a i_o must_v confess_v myself_o so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o comprehend_v since_o the_o office_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o i_o do_v much_o admire_v the_o illumination_n of_o those_o who_o can_v discern_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o all_o other_o name_v give_v to_o minister_n in_o h._n scripture_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v so_o palpable_a a_o one_o in_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n st._n hierom_n to_o be_v sure_a see_v not_o by_o their_o light_n when_o he_o take_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n both_o for_o one_o and_o make_v this_o remark_n upon_o eph._n 4.11_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o as_o before_z alios_fw-la pastor_n alios_fw-la doctores_fw-la some_o pastor_n and_o some_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n but_o join_v they_o together_o and_o say_v alios_fw-la pastor_n &_o doctores_fw-la some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n it_o be_v methinks_v a_o pretty_a device_n thus_o to_o refer_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o share_v it_o so_o between_o two_o like_a dod_n and_o cleaver_n that_o one_o make_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o the_o other_o the_o use_n and_o application_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o difference_n if_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o different_a gift_n that_o minister_n receive_v and_o that_o too_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o those_o gift_n as_o the_o catechist_n far_o explain_v himself_o then_o sure_a there_o must_v be_v almost_o as_o many_o name_n of_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o do_v general_o vary_v in_o their_o gift_n or_o at_o least_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o gift_n but_o if_o 2._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o must_v add_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n baptizer_n catechist_n orator_n comforter_n administerer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o all_o refer_v to_o different_a work_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n which_o be_v not_o here_o specify_v viz._n baptise_v catechise_v prayer_n visit_v and_o comfort_v the_o disconsolate_a give_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n therefore_o who_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o two_o but_o put_v many_o other_o act_n by_o way_n of_o instance_n in_o company_n with_o they_o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v 8._o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o other_o member_n also_o ver_fw-la 4.5_o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o here_o bestow_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o large_a refutation_n but_o proceed_v to_o his_o discourse_n concern_v ruling-elders_a which_o will_v engage_v i_o to_o a_o great_a prolixity_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v allot_v it_o a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o chap._n xi_o of_o rule_v elder_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o clergy_n and_o laity_n defend_v 1_o s._n pet._n 5.3_o no_o proof_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v god_n clergy_n ministerial_a power_n a_o mark_n of_o separation_n that_o layman_n among_o we_o have_v a_o principal_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n our_o objection_n against_o lay-elders_a unreasonable_a disprove_v the_o scarcity_n of_o person_n fit_a for_o this_o roll_a eldership_n in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o maintenance_n acknowledge_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o the_o cause_n great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n or_o senior_n be_v countenance_v by_o antiquity_n the_o jewish_a elder_n join_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o other_o assembly_n with_o the_o priest_n no_o pattern_n to_o be_v
stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 7._o the_o banquet_n of_o they_o that_o stretch_v themselves_o shall_v be_v remove_v they_o be_v wont_a in_o those_o time_n to_o say_v they_o lay_v at_o meat_n as_o we_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o they_o use_v to_o pluck_v off_o their_o shoe_n before_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o it_o seem_v christ_n in_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o his_o apostle_n do_v st._n john_n 13.5_o and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v calvin_n to_o keep_v their_o bed_n fair_a which_o they_o lay_v their_o foot_n on_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n the_o gesture_n be_v thus_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o fore-most_a lay_v his_o foot_n along_o behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o so_o in_o that_o fashion_n round_o about_o the_o table_n subordinate_o mary_n be_v say_v therefore_o 7.38_o st._n luke_n 7.38_o to_o stand_v at_o christ_n foot_n behind_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v or_o lay_v upon_o a_o bed_n at_o meat_n st._n john_n 16._o st._n john_n 13._o st._n luke_n 16._o to_o have_v lean_v or_o lie_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n and_o so_o lazarus_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n i._n e._n sit_v next_o to_o abraham_n as_o at_o a_o festival_n entertainment_n now_o then_o if_o the_o gesture_n then_o use_v must_v be_v our_o pattern_n sure_o it_o must_v not_o be_v sit_v as_o we_o do_v but_o a_o lie_v down_o such_o as_o their_o eastern_a discubitus_fw-la be_v our_o way_n of_o sit_v manifest_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o christ_n example_n but_o 3._o grant_v we_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v his_o example_n iâ—_n this_o gesture_n a_o everlasting_a rule_n unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o christ_n binding-pleasure_n can_v possible_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o his_o use_v a_o variable_a gesture_n but_o one_o time_n nay_o when_o the_o same_o gesture_n be_v use_v many_o time_n it_o bind_v not_o we_o christ_n sit_v daily_o teach_v st_n matt._n 26._o 55._o 55._o st._n matt._n 26._o 55._o yet_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o now_o much_o less_o then_o in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o be_v story_v he_o sit_v at_o supper_n but_o once_o if_o christ_n have_v continue_v upon_o earth_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n among_o his_o disciple_n by_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o other_o meal_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o gesture_n then_o he_o may_v have_v use_v who_o do_v not_o see_v if_o christ_n continue_v the_o same_o gesture_n at_o the_o supper_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v occasional_a from_o the_o asâ—_n over_o last_o why_o shall_v this_o circumstance_n alone_o by_o itself_o be_v more_o bind_v than_o any_o other_o in_o that_o example_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n that_o be_v free_o omit_v e._n gr_n 1._o for_o person_n the_o number_n but_o twelve_o for_o sex_n only_a man_n for_o qualification_n only_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o for_o action_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o disciple_n divide_v the_o bread_n what_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o receive_v how_o long_o they_o do_v in_o this_o eat_n tarry_v together_o 3._o for_o thing_n what_o kind_n of_o bread_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n what_o kind_n of_o wine_n what_o manner_n of_o cup_n what_o manner_n of_o table_n what_o cover_v for_o the_o table_n and_o 4._o for_o other_o circumstance_n the_o time_n of_o eat_v after_o another_o supper_n which_o have_v be_v a_o full_a meal_n the_o place_n a_o private_a chamber_n in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o for_o gesture_n too_o sit_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v as_o drusius_n affirm_v the_o jew_n do_v in_o divine_a worship_n all_o that_o communicate_v together_o at_o one_o table_n the_o near_a friend_n next_z one_o another_z the_o same_o gesture_n use_v in_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o as_o in_o receive_v he_o that_o administer_v or_o deliver_v the_o element_n sit_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o administer_a or_o deliver_v as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v now_o if_o in_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o be_v there_o strife_n about_o this_o single_a gesture_n of_o sit_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v this_o argument_n more_o full_o handle_v by_o mr._n paybody_n in_o his_o elaborate_a tractate_n entitle_v a_o just_a apology_n for_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o recive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o five_o gospel-institution_n the_o six_o and_o last_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n q._n 41._o 178._o cat._n p._n 178._o what_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o its_o continuance_n increase_n and_o preservation_n in_o purity_n order_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n matt._n 16.19_o rom._n 12.8_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 2.2_o 20._o 183._o cat._n p._n 182._o 183._o q._n 42._o unto_o who_o be_v the_o power_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o discipline_n commit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v exert_v in_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v unto_o the_o elder_n as_o unto_o trial_n judgement_n and_o consent_n in_o and_o unto_o its_o exercise_n unto_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n as_o unto_o love_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o private_a and_o particular_a case_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n matt._n 24.45_o eph._n 4.13_o 14._o act._n 20.28_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o 5.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o gal._n 6.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 14._o and_o 5.2_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 188._o p._n 186_o 187_o 188._o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n woman_n be_v except_v by_o especial_a prohibition_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n interest_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o 1._o to_o consider_v try_v and_o make_v a_o judgement_n in_o and_o about_o all_o person_n thing_n and_o cause_n whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v thus_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n join_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15.23_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o to_o who_o letter_n be_v send_v about_o it_o likewise_o do_v the_o same_o verse_n 30.31_o 32._o and_o this_o they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n and_o concernment_n to_o do_v chap._n 21.22_o and_o they_o be_v blame_v who_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o this_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o thence_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o privilege_n in_o christ_n neither_o can_n what_o they_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o their_o guide_n and_o ruler_n be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n unless_o they_o make_v previous_o thereunto_o a_o rational_a consideration_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v rule_v without_o its_o knowledge_n or_o against_o its_o will_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v blind_a obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o give_v and_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o all_o act_n of_o church-power_n which_o although_o it_o belong_v not_o formal_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o act_n what_o be_v do_v and_o effect_v thereby_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o they_o who_o have_v this_o privilege_n of_o consent_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n into_o the_o action_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o have_v also_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v do_v the_o warrant_n whereof_o from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v not_o evident_a unto_o they_o discipline_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n
for_o the_o regulation_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o this_o six_o gospel-institution_n may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o and_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o have_v there_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n here_o again_o build_v upon_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o catechist_n distribution_n of_o this_o power_n of_o discipline_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n the_o authority_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o word_n whole_o to_o the_o elder_n 10._o see_v ch._n 10._o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o power_n of_o execute_v the_o brotherhood_n decree_n to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o trial_n judgement_n consent_n or_o dissent_v appertain_v a_o power_n yet_o without_o authority_n which_o look_v very_o like_o a_o contradiction_n however_o he_o tell_v we_o woman_n be_v bar_v and_o except_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o these_o female-member_n of_o the_o church_n perform_v not_o that_o obedience_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o this_o institution_n act_v in_o compliance_n with_o their_o guide_n and_o ruler_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n only_o without_o any_o previous_a rational_a consideration_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o if_o his_o reason_n hold_v be_v rule_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o against_o their_o will_n and_o by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n which_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o christ_n i_o admonish_v these_o good_a woman_n therefore_o once_o more_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o privilege_n of_o church-membership_a and_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o note_v chap._n 12._o but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o ere_o we_o part_v of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o refer_v to_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o this_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o male-member_n 1._o all_o that_o can_v be_v observe_v from_o act_n 15._o be_v this_o that_o the_o brethren_n consent_v unto_o what_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n determine_v and_o appoint_v verse_n 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o case_n be_v 1._o peter_n verse_n 7._o 2._o barnabas_n and_o paul_n verse_n 12._o and_o then_o 3._o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n conclude_v with_o his_o sentence_n whereto_o they_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o multitude_n verse_n 12._o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n as_o for_o the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o at_o antioch_n verse_n 30._o needs_o must_v the_o church_n be_v assemble_v since_o the_o letter_n write_v be_v direct_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o then_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o fellow-tryer_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o difficult_a question_n about_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v weak_o infer_v from_o act._n 21.22_o 5._o see_v this_o place_n before_o quote_v p._n 1._o ch._n 5._o where_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n tell_v paul_n how_o much_o the_o multitude_n of_o jewish_a convert_n be_v offend_v at_o his_o preach_v down_o circumcision_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o their_o approve_a custom_n and_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v of_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o call_v they_o together_o that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v himself_o before_o they_o and_o remove_v the_o prejudice_n they_o have_v concern_v he_o verse_n 22._o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o devout_a woman_n more_o zealous_a and_o forward_o usual_o than_o other_o act._n 13.50_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o multitude_n and_o then_o if_o the_o catechist_n have_v observe_v right_a there_o be_v a_o must_v for_o they_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o brethren_n they_o also_o have_v a_o duty_n and_o concernment_n to_o look_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o church-discipline_n 2._o for_o 1_o cor._n 5._o where_o say_v the_o catechist_n the_o multitude_n be_v blame_v who_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o this_o duty_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o which_o s._n paul_n charge_v upon_o they_o in_o general_a be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o offender_n among_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o they_o yet_o demean_v themselves_o so_o unconcerned_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o crime_n deserve_v censure_n and_o reproach_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o judge_a part_n he_o take_v that_o to_o himself_o verse_n 3_o ay_o very_o as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n i_o e._n though_o i_o be_o not_o present_a with_o you_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o i_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n i_o have_v already_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o offend_v he_o do_v not_o expect_v their_o trial_n and_o judgement_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o catechist_n will_v order_v the_o matter_n but_o give_v the_o doom_n without_o it_o &_o command_v they_o to_o see_v it_o inflict_v ver_fw-la 4.5_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n i._n e._n that_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o you_o be_v to_o suppose_v i_o virtual_o present_a among_o you_o by_o authority_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o i_o and_o from_o i_o to_o you_o you_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v a_o prime_a reference_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flock_n however_o there_o can_v be_v from_o hence_o infer_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n charge_n and_o command_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n woman_n no_o dobut_n as_o well_o as_o man_n or_o at_o most_o all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o the_o free_n themselves_o from_o the_o scandal_n of_o allow_v his_o wickedness_n appear_v in_o some_o way_n of_o declarative_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n which_o consent_n of_o they_o entitle_v they_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n so_o far_o to_o have_v act_v in_o this_o censure_n but_o no_o way_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n excommunication_n have_v not_o be_v valid_a and_o efficacious_a without_o their_o consent_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v never_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o he_o require_v their_o consent_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v add_v of_o this_o matter_n two_o or_o three_o short_a reflection_n more_o shall_v end_v this_o chapter_n and_o book_n together_o and_o first_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a directory_n 10._o directory_n one_o more_o be_v observe_v before_o chap._n 10._o prescribe_v by_o the_o catechist_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n a_o thing_n not_o become_v so_o profess_v a_o champion_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n the_o first_o directory_n be_v for_o private_a admonition_n in_o four_o particular_n cat._n p._n 195._o 196._o 196._o cat._n p._n 195._o 196._o especial_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o heed_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a duty_n be_v so_o manage_v that_o the_o person_n offend_v may_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o affectionate_a conscientious_a care_n over_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v no_o occasion_n thereby_o for_o the_o exasperation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n admonish_v other_o of_o their_o offence_n do_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o benefit_v the_o offender_n 3._o that_o the_o admonition_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o rule_n which_o alone_o give_v it_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n manifest_v
shall_v not_o have_v a_o primary_n regard_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o master_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o for_o who_o they_o rule_v nay_o they_o be_v command_v in_o this_o capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v now_o the_o religious_a service_n proper_a to_o and_o expect_v from_o king_n be_v not_o only_o personal_a such_o as_o be_v require_v of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o that_o of_o their_o regal_a capacity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n st._n austin_n declare_v excellent_o well_o how_o king_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prchibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la aug._n contr_n cresc_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o in_o this_o say_v he_o king_n do_v as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o serve_v god_n as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v what_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o unto_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o humane_a or_o civil_a society_n but_o concern_v divine_a religion_n and_o again_o say_v he_o quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la reges_fw-la domino_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la jussa_fw-la domini_fw-la fiunt_fw-la religiosâ_fw-la severitate_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la atque_fw-la plectendo_fw-la id._n ep_v ad_fw-la bonifac._n how_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n unless_o by_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v against_o god_n command_n quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la reges_fw-la domino_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la jussa_fw-la domini_fw-la fiunt_fw-la religiosâ_fw-la severitate_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la atque_fw-la plectendo_fw-la id._n ep._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n for_o they_o serve_v god_n otherwise_o quà _fw-la homines_fw-la as_o man_n and_o another_o way_n quà _fw-la reges_fw-la as_o king_n as_o man_n vivendo_fw-la fideliter_fw-la by_o living_n upright_o but_o as_o king_n leges_fw-la justa_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la prohibentes_fw-la convenienti_fw-la rigore_fw-la sanciendo_fw-la by_o establish_n law_n with_o a_o convenient_a rigour_n which_o command_v righteous_a thing_n thus_o josiah_n make_v all_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34.33_o and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n in_o this_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o king_n cùm_fw-la ea_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la serve_v endâ—m_fw-la illi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la reges_fw-la when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o which_o they_o can_v do_v but_o as_o king_n which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v but_o king_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o injunction_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o say_v the_o sacred_a text_n and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o and_o at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o joash_n 2_o chron._n 23.11_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la a_o observer_n of_o both_o table_n and_o that_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o to_o see_v they_o observe_v by_o other_o and_z if_o not_o vindex_fw-la to_o punish_v they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o charge_n of_o religion_n peculiar_a to_o those_o king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v her_o nurse_n father_n isa_n 49.23_o 60_o 16._o and_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o beside_o this_o a_o supply_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o commission_n specify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o evil-doer_n indefinite_o and_o prayer_n be_v require_v to_o be_v put_v up_o for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o that_o we_o may_v under_o they_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o 4._o it_o seem_v to_o deserve_v some_o special_a observation_n that_o king_n as_o such_o be_v proper_o enough_o to_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n derive_v from_o and_o hold_v under_o he_o their_o kingly_a power_n prov._n 8.15_o by_o i_o say_v he_o king_n reign_v and_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o style_v the_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17.14.19.16_o ch_n 1.5_o and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o only_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o general_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n but_o christ_n vicar_n also_o in_o the_o external_a government_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o christian_a king_n now_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o his_o vice_n gerent_n and_o deputy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o exercise_v that_o coercive_a power_n which_o he_o prohibit_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o to_o execute_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humility_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o much_o exert_n his_o kingly_a authority_n by_o use_v of_o outward_a force_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n religious_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o yet_o two_o notable_a instance_n we_o have_v wherein_o he_o have_v set_v a_o copy_n to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o other_o st._n john_n 2._o st._n mat._n 21._o both_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o find_n in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o change_n of_o money_n sit_v he_o make_v say_v the_o text_n a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o we_o find_v he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v as_o king_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n the_o multitude_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n reserve_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o yet_o in_o other_o he_o use_v certain_a minister_n and_o deputy_n the_o action_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o management_n be_v such_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la pâ—test_a c._n 4._o sect_n 5._o as_o grotius_n call_v terminales_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o entrance_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o administration_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n be_v the_o give_v of_o law_n to_o his_o church_n under_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n or_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o ministry_n unto_o himself_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n as_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o intimate_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n precedent_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o end_n be_v a_o definitive_a jurisdiction_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o final_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o and_o as_o he_o alone_o have_v do_v the_o former_a so_o will_v he_o do_v the_o other_o himself_o alone_o in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o a_o substitute_n or_o vicegerent_n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o action_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n call_v by_o grotius_n mediae_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n come_v between_o these_o two_o term_n i._n e._n between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o christ_n regal_a administration_n and_o these_o partly_o concern_v the_o inward_a and_o partly_o the_o outward_a man_n christ_n act_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o subserviency_n unto_o which_o yet_o
and_o because_o forbid_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v pag._n 62._o although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a and_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v for_o it_o be_v pass_v be_v a_o simple_a expression_n as_o to_o omniscient_a omnipotency_n moral_o impossible_a may_v have_v pass_v simple_o impossible_a that_o all_o instance_n wherein_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n may_v exercise_v its_o invention_n in_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v reckon_v up_o and_o condemn_v yet_o they_o fall_v direct_o under_o those_o severe_a prohibition_n which_o god_n have_v record_v to_o secure_v his_o worship_n from_o all_o such_o addition_n unto_o it_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o pag._n 62._o 63._o yea_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o second_o precept_n be_v to_o forbid_v all_o make_n unto_o ourselves_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o add_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o that_o of_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o most_o common_a way_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v then_o prone_a to_o transgress_v by_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n pag._n 64._o and_o there_o be_v yet_o further_o evidence_n contribute_v unto_o this_o intention_n of_o the_o command_n from_o those_o place_n where_o such_o evil_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v particular_o forbid_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v not_o on_o the_o special_a account_n of_o their_o be_v so_o forbid_v but_o on_o that_o more_o general_a of_o be_v introduce_v without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n institution_n and_o command_n jer._n 7.31_o 19_o 5._o pag._n 64._o 65._o the_o papist_n say_v indeed_o that_o all_o addition_n corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v but_o such_o as_o further_o adorn_v and_o preserve_v it_o be_v not_o so_o which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o whereas_o every_o addition_n be_v principal_o a_o corruption_n because_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v forbid_v be_v a_o corruption_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o preserve_n and_o adorn_v addition_n unless_o we_o will_v allow_v a_o preserve_n and_o adorn_v corruption_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o more_o force_n which_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o that_o the_o addition_n which_o they_o make_v belong_v not_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o every_o circumstance_n observe_v religious_o or_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o be_v all_o those_o ceremonious_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o add_v with_o the_o most_o weighty_a thing_n whatsoever_o pag_n 78._o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o our_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n account_v our_o neglect_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o profanation_n of_o it_o by_o invention_n and_o addition_n of_o our_o own_o to_o be_v spiritual_a disloyalty_n whoredom_n and_o adultery_n which_o his_o soul_n abhor_v for_o which_o he_o will_v cast_v off_o any_o church_n or_o people_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o ibid._n which_o repudiate_v condition_n be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n however_o they_o please_v and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o their_o meretricious_a ornament_n and_o practice_n pag._n 79._o 80._o god_n have_v give_v many_o signal_n instance_n of_o his_o severity_n against_o person_n who_o by_o ignorance_n neglect_n or_o regardlesness_n have_v miscarry_v in_o not_o observe_v exact_o his_o will_n and_o appointment_n ìn_n and_o about_o his_o worship_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n korah_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 82._o that_o by_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n in_o the_o church_n the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o false_a self-invented_n worship_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o whereof_o god_n be_v jealous_a be_v intend_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v pag._n 87._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o authority_n pag._n 88_o 89._o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o principal_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o command_v by_o he_o without_o which_o consideration_n it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n pag._n 88_o the_o suitableness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o church-observation_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o appoint_v and_o command_v in_o special_a by_o jesus_n christ_n pag._n 54._o to_o a_o real_a evangelical_n institution_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o his_o word_n on_o example_n propose_v to_o our_o imitation_n pag._n 135._o to_o a_o question_n concern_v lawfulness_n he_o answer_v neither_o of_o these_o have_v either_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n and_o again_o pag._n 139._o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o law_n nor_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n no_o example_n to_o give_v it_o countenance_n all_o which_o put_v together_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n from_o whence_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v instruction_n about_o they_o be_v thereby_o interdict_v the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n appoint_v by_o man_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v there_o admit_v but_o what_o faith_n see_v god_n to_o have_v command_v or_o christ_n to_o have_v institute_v no_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o observance_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v out_o his_o law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v unto_o or_o in_o or_o about_o his_o institution_n that_o if_o any_o affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n wherein_o his_o worship_n be_v concern_v viz._n his_o outward_a worship_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o proclaim_v his_o own_o negligence_n in_o inquire_v thereinto_o that_o all_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o further_a devotion_n decency_n and_o order_n be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v because_o forbid_v though_o not_o particular_o and_o express_o yet_o fall_v under_o those_o severe_a prohibition_n which_o god_n have_v record_v to_o secure_v his_o worship_n from_o all_o such_o addition_n to_o it_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o yea_o the_o second_o command_n be_v main_o design_v and_o intend_v against_o they_o that_o all_o addition_n be_v therefore_o corruption_n because_o addition_n and_o no_o circumstance_n so_o inconsiderable_a in_o this_o case_n as_o not_o to_o become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o these_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o god_n service_n be_v spiritual_a disloyalty_n adultery_n and_o whoredom_n which_o god_n be_v most_o jealous_a of_o and_o his_o soul_n abhor_v and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v cast_v off_o any_o church_n or_o people_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o repudiate_v divorce_v condition_n many_o church_n be_v at_o present_a in_o however_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o whorish_a ornament_n and_o practice_n that_o if_o they_o do_v either_o by_o ignorance_n neglect_n or_o carelessness_n miscarry_v in_o this_o their_o duty_n of_o not_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o or_o about_o god_n worship_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v those_o signal_n instance_n of_o severity_n to_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o themselves_o which_o god_n declare_v against_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n corah_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o way_n leave_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o low_a principle_n as_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o a_o church-observance_n no_o not_o in_o circumstantial_o for_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o perform_v worship_n unto_o god_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o command_n and_o appointment_n in_o special_a from_o christ_n manifest_v by_o his_o word_n or_o example_n a_o scripture-warrant_a or_o precedent_n and_o now_o i_o think_v he_o have_v plain_o enough_o deliver_v his_o mind_n chap._n iu._n the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o general_a opinion_n demonstrate_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n first_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v the_o rite_n use_v by_o they_o in_o swear_v put_v the_o hand_n
particular_a form_n of_o church-covenant_n it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o grand_a principle_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v declare_v plain_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o now_o for_o our_o catechist_n himself_o i_o instance_n in_o 1._o his_o prudential_o allow_v of_o in_o divine_a worship_n and_o 2._o his_o way_n of_o evade_n some_o thing_n grant_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v warrant_v by_o christ_n take_v we_o his_o own_o word_n catech._n p._n 45._o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o positive_a institution_n we_o may_v have_v regard_n unto_o rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o prudence_n as_o to_o time_n place_n and_o season_n that_o by_o no_o inadvertency_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o we_o or_o advantage_n take_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v so_o the_o disciple_n meet_v with_o the_o door_n shut_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 20.19_o and_o paul_n meet_v with_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20.7_o 8._o again_o p._n 61.62_o whatever_o be_v of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n viz._n of_o religious_a worship_n not_o capable_a of_o especial_a determination_n as_o emerge_v or_o arise_v only_o occasional_o upon_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v leave_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a prudence_n but_o the_o super-addition_n of_o ceremony_n necessary_o belong_v neither_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n nor_o unto_o those_o circumstance_n who_o disposal_n fall_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a prudence_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o due_a order_n of_o gospel_n worship_n now_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o only_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o this_o general_a principle_n that_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n must_v have_v a_o command_n or_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o or_o about_o god_n service_n which_o be_v not_o so_o warrant_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v moral_a prudence_n be_v a_o word_n of_o vast_a extent_n and_o open_v a_o door_n wide_a enough_o for_o any_o thing_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o crowd_v in_o at_o for_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o know_n why_o prescribe_a form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o habit_n and_o gesture_n nowhere_o determine_v in_o scripture_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o reach_n of_o moral_a prudence_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o why_o public_a prudence_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o interpose_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o private_a prudence_n may_v determine_v now_o for_o his_o way_n of_o evade_n the_o obligation_n of_o some_o thing_n grant_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n catech._n p._n 50_o 51_o 52._o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o sundry_a thing_n practise_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n among_o man_n be_v occasional_o make_v by_o they_o symbolical_a instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n such_o be_v wash_v of_o foot_n by_o one_o another_o the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o they_o but_o a_o sanctify_a use_n direct_v unto_o the_o present_a civil_a custom_n and_o usage_n the_o command_v give_v concern_v they_o respect_v not_o the_o outward_a action_n nor_o appoint_v any_o continuance_n of_o they_o be_v particular_o suit_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o those_o country_n as_o john_n 13.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o garment_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o moral_a duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n in_o condescension_n and_o mutual_a helpfulness_n to_o be_v express_v in_o all_o necessary_a office_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n enjoin_v here_o his_o disciple_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o in_o his_o own_o example_n in_o a_o office_n of_o love_n then_o in_o use_n in_o those_o part_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n rom._n 16.16_o which_o be_v a_o temporary_a occasional_a token_n of_o entire_a love_n which_o may_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o be_v express_v by_o any_o sober_a usage_n of_o salutation_n among_o man_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o any_o continuance_n nor_o do_v represent_v any_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o every_o institution_n of_o gospel_n worship_n common_a usage_n or_o practice_n therefore_o direct_v to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o unto_o a_o proper_a end_n where_o they_o be_v use_v make_v they_o not_o institution_n of_o worship_n well_o we_o have_v here_o a_o acknowledgement_n not_o only_o of_o occasional_a rite_n which_o he_o before_o call_v the_o circumstance_n of_o moral_a prudence_n but_o of_o symbolical_a token_n of_o moral_a duty_n take_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o man_n without_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o these_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o certain_o our_o imitation_n here_o be_v warrantable_a nay_o one_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n we_o be_v upon_o necessary_a for_o if_o a_o necessity_n be_v at_o other_o time_n argue_v even_o for_o a_o gesture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n be_v presume_v by_o they_o to_o have_v use_v it_o who_o may_v dare_v to_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n where_o the_o example_n be_v more_o certain_o determine_v and_o the_o imitation_n possible_a and_o easy_a there_o especial_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o this_o way_n of_o evade_n the_o obligation_n of_o these_o symbolical_a rite_n in_o religion_n by_o say_v they_o be_v occasion_v from_o the_o present_a civil_a custom_n and_o usage_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n however_o in_o the_o late_a instance_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n because_o that_o very_a way_n of_o salutation_n be_v as_o much_o a_o civil_a custom_n &_o usage_n now_o among_o we_o as_o then_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o fit_v they_o shall_v allege_v a_o occasional_a institution_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o their_o obedience_n here_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o plea_n to_o other_o in_o other_o matter_n yea_o who_o impose_v those_o thing_n upon_o other_o as_o precept_n bind_v the_o conscience_n unto_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v at_o first_o but_o occasional_a and_o so_o temporary_a institution_n i_o name_v particular_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n to_o serve_v table_n 12._o see_v part_n 2._o chap._n 12._o whereto_o only_o they_o will_v now_o have_v all_o deacon_n confine_v and_o the_o catechist_n tell_v we_o 16â—_n cat._n p._n 16â—_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o reject_v a_o office_n of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o the_o sunday_n collection_n 12._o see_v part_n 2._o chap._n 12._o occasion_v by_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o judea_n and_o appoint_v by_o st._n paul_n upon_o that_o day_n weekly_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o gather_n when_o he_o come_v convert_v by_o the_o catechist_n into_o a_o stand_a law_n it_o be_v ordain_v 165._o p._n 165._o that_o every_o first_o day_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contribute_v according_a as_o god_n enable_v they_o of_o their_o substance_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o and_o unto_o these_o instance_n may_v be_v superad_v whatsoever_o else_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o state_n of_o persecution_n and_o before_o religion_n be_v countenance_v by_o king_n and_o law_n wherein_o yet_o our_o exact_a conformity_n be_v as_o zealous_o press_v as_o if_o we_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o very_a same_o circumstance_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v
inseparable_a from_o every_o institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n to_o represent_v some_o grace_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n which_o these_o symbolical_a instruction_n do_v not_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v whether_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n or_o what_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v represent_v by_o sing_v one_o of_o the_o gospel-institution_n hereafter_o enumerate_v to_o draw_v now_o towards_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v on_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v of_o how_o mischievous_a a_o consequence_n the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o general_a principle_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v use_v or_o allow_v of_o in_o or_o about_o gospel-worship_n which_o be_v not_o command_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o observance_n of_o those_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o unto_o edification_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o determine_v those_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o circumstantial_o which_o be_v not_o where_o specify_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o either_o none_o at_o all_o will_v be_v determine_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n or_o every_o one_o must_v determine_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mind_n almost_o as_o man_n we_o shall_v unavoidable_o run_v into_o endless_a schism_n and_o confusion_n in_o truth_n the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v only_o this_o since_o god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o orderly_a and_o decent_a service_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o private_a discretion_n and_o conscience_n or_o public_a authority_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o it_o and_o then_o in_o case_n that_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n back_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n shall_v interpose_v in_o these_o matter_n leave_v by_o god_n undetermined_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o unaccountable_a frowardness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o refuse_v the_o do_v that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v every_o one_o choose_v to_o do_v ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o command_v we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o learn_v what_o mischief_n and_o disorder_n may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v from_o a_o principle_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o experiment_v so_o dismal_a and_o destructive_a consequence_n of_o a_o short_a remembrance_n may_v here_o suffice_v from_o a_o judicious_a observer_n sermon_n bp_o sanderson_n praef._n to_o his_o sermon_n when_o this_o gap_n be_v once_o open_v what_o command_n have_v you_o in_o scripture_n or_o what_o example_n for_o this_o or_o that_o vnà _fw-la eurusque_fw-la notusque_fw-la ruunt_fw-la it_o be_v like_o the_o open_n of_o pandora_n box_n or_o the_o trojan_a horse_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a swarm_n of_o sectary_n of_o all_o sort_n break_v in_o and_o as_o the_o frog_n and_o locust_n in_o egypt_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o so_o only_o but_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v these_o young_a stripling_n soon_o outstrip_v their_o leader_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o as_o these_o say_v to_o other_o what_o command_n or_o example_n have_v you_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o wear_v a_o surplice_n for_o lord_n bishop_n for_o a_o pen_a liturgy_n for_o keep_v holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o stop_v so_o these_o to_o they_o where_o be_v your_o lay-presbyter_n your_o class_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n where_o your_o steeple-house_n your_o national_a church_n your_o tithe_n and_o mortuary_n your_o infant-sprinkling_n nay_o your_o meter-psalm_n your_o two_o sacrament_n your_o observe_v a_o weekly_a sabbath_n for_o so_o far_o i_o find_v they_o be_v go_v and_o how_o much_o far_o i_o know_v not_o already_o and_o how_o much_o far_o they_o will_v hereafter_o god_n alone_o know_v for_o erranti_fw-la nullus_fw-la terminus_fw-la be_v thus_o far_o out_o of_o their_o way_n they_o may_v wander_v everlasting_o it_o may_v be_v then_o a_o kindness_n whatever_n they_o think_v of_o it_o to_o stop_v if_o possible_a to_o turn_v they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v where_o they_o first_o mistake_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o last_o office_n propound_v in_o this_o general_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o take_v a_o view_v of_o those_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n use_v shall_v i_o say_v or_o abuse_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o countenance_v this_o leading-error_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o falseness_n of_o unto_o that_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v chap._n vii_o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o way_n a_o explication_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o countenance_v the_o foregoing_a principle_n or_o some_o appendant_a to_o it_o under_o five_o head_n such_o text_n 1_o which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o 2_o which_o use_v the_o negative_a argument_n of_o god_n not_o command_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n 3_o which_o forbid_v the_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o will-worship_n 5_o which_o require_v faith_n of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a so_o nothing_o more_o detestable_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o way_n than_o horrible_o to_o wrest_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n holy_a oracle_n and_o quote_v the_o scripture_n lame_o and_o perverse_o 393._o perverse_o m._n perâ—â—ns_n say_v well_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n unto_o christ_n and_o allege_v scripture_n in_o they_o god_n minister_n must_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v careful_a in_o allege_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o be_v fit_a and_o pertinent_a for_o to_o wrest_v the_o same_o from_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o conceit_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o satan_n which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o good_a advertisement_n to_o those_o that_o use_v to_o heap_v up_o manifold_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o affect_a multiplicity_n the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o be_v escape_v park_n combat_n between_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n vol._n 3._o p._n 393._o as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o commit_v the_o vice_n which_o they_o so_o often_o false_o challenge_v other_o with_o and_o for_o namely_o the_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v the_o plain_a scripture_n be_v least_o of_o all_o mind_a and_o obscure_a place_n gloss_a upon_o to_o patronize_v their_o private_a doctrine_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n yea_o any_o faint_a allusion_n or_o emblance_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o express_a warrant_n the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v quote_v against_o the_o surplice_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n against_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n be_v common_o face_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture-quotation_n little_a or_o nothing_o real_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o deceive_v the_o credulous_a and_o simple_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o catechist_n who_o to_o render_v the_o number_n of_o his_o quotation_n more_o formidable_a to_o the_o eye_n repeat_v the_o same_o oftentimes_o over_o again_o some_o difficulty_n there_o will_v be_v in_o marshal_v they_o into_o order_n but_o i_o will_v take_v what_o care_n i_o can_v to_o leave_v none_o out_o that_o cast_v but_o the_o least_o look_n or_o glance_v this_o way_n i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v they_o under_o the_o follow_a head_n 1._o those_o scripture_n which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o luke_n 16.19_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o suppose_v vers_fw-la 29.31_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
〈◊〉_d a_o diminution_n whereby_o the_o great_a be_v express_v by_o the_o less_o and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v speak_v but_o what_o do_v all_o these_o signify_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o those_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n which_o god_n have_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o his_o church_n for_o to_o enjoin_v particular_a person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o 3._o those_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v the_o add_v unto_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 12.32_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o josh_n 1.7_o be_v strong_a and_o very_o courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o turn_v not_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whithersoever_o thou_o go_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n josh_n 23.6_o 8._o prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n revel_v 22.18_o 19_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o reader_n needs_o only_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o observe_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v unto_o or_o diminish_v from_o god_n word_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v or_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n as_o solomon_n intimate_v add_v thou_o not_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n to_o take_v from_o god_n word_n be_v like_o clip_v of_o the_o king_n coin_n to_o add_v to_o it_o be_v like_o set_v the_o king_n stamp_n on_o base_a metal_n both_o crime_n of_o a_o heinous_a nature_n thus_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v tax_v for_o prophesy_a lie_n in_o god_n name_n and_o preface_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n jer._n 23._o now_o lay_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n wherein_o do_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n word_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o wherein_o do_v we_o deny_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o affirm_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o pol._n true_a it_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o falsification_n of_o the_o word_n witting_o to_o endeavour_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o or_o any_o thing_n not_o seem_v which_o be_v be_v plain_o to_o abuse_v and_o even_o to_o falsify_v divine_a evidence_n which_o injury_n offer_v but_o unto_o man_n be_v most_o worthy_o count_v heinous_a which_o point_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v well_o observe_v with_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a than_o to_o plead_v in_o these_o cause_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o come_v to_o allege_v what_o word_n and_o law_n they_o mean_v quote_v continual_o bye-speeche_n in_o some_o historical_a narration_n or_o other_o and_o urge_v they_o as_o if_o write_v in_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o law._n hooker_n l._n 3._o eccles_n pol._n which_o it_o deny_v let_v all_o of_o the_o catechist_n persuasion_n enter_v serious_o into_o themselves_o and_o examine_v impartial_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o more_o true_o guilty_a of_o this_o cry_a sin_n when_o they_o bold_o add_v and_o hold_v forth_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o explication_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o impose_v burden_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v not_o impose_v by_o make_v that_o unlawful_a to_o practice_v for_o conscience-sake_n towards_o god_n which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v or_o that_o necessary_a for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o god_n have_v not_o require_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v more_o notorious_a imposer_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o they_o be_v witness_v those_o novel_a tradition_n of_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n kneel_v not_o when_o command_v by_o authority_n but_o stand_v or_o sit_v wear_v no_o linen_n garment_n cap_z or_o tippet_n no_o cassock_n and_o girdle_n but_o a_o cloak_n or_o coat_n or_o jerkin_n like_v to_o other_o tradesman_n use_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o it_o real_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n cross_v speak_v do_v that_o only_o affect_v the_o eye_n as_o the_o other_o do_v the_o ear_n yet_o use_v it_o not_o for_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o you_o if_o you_o so_o do_v teach_v not_o your_o child_n form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o this_o be_v not_o add_v abominable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v any_o church_n much_o more_o many_o church_n as_o repudiate_v or_o divorce_v from_o god_n 87._o cat._n p._n 87._o for_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o certain_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n or_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o enjoin_v such_o circumstance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o enjoin_v every_o private_a christian_a might_n for_o himself_o determine_v to_o make_v this_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o character_n of_o the_o whore_n etc._n etc._n yea_o be_v it_o not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o refer_v all_o those_o text_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o word_n but_o now_o to_o evince_v that_o these_o text_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o have_v be_v explain_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o corrupt_v and_o preserve_a addition_n be_v not_o so_o popish_a but_o that_o every_o good_a protestant_n may_v safe_o admit_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o the_o catechist_n assert_n that_o every_o addition_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v a_o corruption_n because_o a_o addition_n i_o will_v mention_v brief_o some_o lawful_a addition_n that_o be_v not_o here_o forbid_v etc._n see_v dr._n burges_n answer_n to_o the_o reply_n make_v to_o bp._n morton_n general_a defence_n p._n 136_o etc._n etc._n lawful_a addition_n i_o mean_v still_o not_o as_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o preservative_n of_o the_o text_n or_o meaning_n or_o observation_n of_o it_o such_o than_o be_v addition_n 1._o which_o preserve_v the_o text_n as_o divers_a reading_n marginal_a note_n the_o jewish_a massore_v 2._o which_o preserve_v the_o sense_n as_o interlineary_a gloss_n marginal_a reference_n commentary_n and_o three_o which_o preserve_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o building_n and_o order_v synagogue_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o the_o divide_v it_o into_o certain_a section_n for_o every_o sabbath_n the_o ordination_n of_o holy_a feast_n and_o fast_n upon_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v addition_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o god_n word_n only_o and_o so_o not_o forbid_v by_o these_o text_n of_o sacred_a writ_n which_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o custody_n and_o observance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o 4._o those_o scripture_n which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o will-worship_n isa_n 29.13_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o be_v again_o refer_v to_o by_o christ_n matt._n 15.19_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n charge_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o esteem_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n only_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v a_o real_a worship_v of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o equal_v of_o mere_a humane_a ordinance_n with_o divine_a commandment_n yea_o the_o prefer_n of_o the_o command_n of_o man_n to_o those_o of_o god_n for_o our_o b._n saviour_n have_v before_o accuse_v they_o for_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o make_v
the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 17._o 8._o john_n 17._o faithful_n then_o he_o be_v and_o conceal_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n but_o what_o this_o reveal_v will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v we_o must_v not_o take_v from_o our_o own_o conjecture_n but_o by_o inspection_n into_o it_o nor_o may_v we_o add_v thereunto_o lest_o we_o be_v find_v liar_n john_n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o malach._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o these_o be_v matter_n universal_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n master_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o reverence_v as_o such_o and_o to_o have_v all_o his_o law_n and_o command_n observe_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n move_v of_o this_o but_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o all_o those_o be_v christ_n law_n which_o some_o man_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o under_o that_o title_n nor_o do_v the_o acknowledgement_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o supreme_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n the_o giver_n of_o law_n which_o bound_v the_o conscience_n in_o themselves_o by_o which_o law_n he_o will_v also_o judge_v they_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v as_o st._n james_n describe_v he_o this_o acknowledgement_n i_o say_v mediis_fw-la vide_fw-la grâ—t_fw-la de_fw-fr imper_n sum._n potest_fw-la cap._n 4._o s._n 5._o pulchrè_fw-la distinguentem_fw-la de_fw-la actionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la terminalibus_fw-la &_o mediis_fw-la do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a lawgiver_n under_o christ_n and_o commission_v by_o he_o for_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o his_o worship_n who_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n too_o but_o not_o immediate_o i._n e._n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n law_n that_o require_v obedience_n for_o conscience-sake_n to_o the_o authority_n ordain_v by_o he_o 7._o those_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n under_o the_o great_a penalty_n matt._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o act._n 3.23_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n hebr._n 12.25_o see_v you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v whether_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o speak_v but_o only_o whether_o he_o have_v in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o order_n particular_o speak_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o determination_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o record_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o they_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v under_o this_o head_n therefore_o may_v be_v also_o rank_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o christ_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o his_o command_n and_o wherein_o other_o be_v command_v and_o exhort_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o commend_v as_o example_n of_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o they_o matt._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o this_o be_v often_o urge_v by_o the_o catechist_n but_o the_o point_n of_o doubt_n be_v nor_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v teach_v the_o observance_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o christ_n command_v but_o this_o only_a whether_o christ_n do_v particular_o command_v all_o that_o his_o church_n be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o very_a circumstantial_o of_o his_o outward_a worship_n the_o scripture_n then_o that_o call_v for_o obedience_n unto_o god_n command_n or_o commend_v that_o obedience_n refer_v nothing_o to_o this_o matter_n till_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o command_n whereto_o our_o obedience_n be_v require_v it_o will_v therefore_o suffice_v bare_o to_o recite_v they_o the_o scripture-commands_a for_o obedience_n deut._n 13.4_o you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o deut._n 30.2.8.20_o thou_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n 1_o chron._n 16.13_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o suppose_v 15._o verse_n be_v you_o always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n john_n 14_o 15_o 21_o 23._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v word_n chap._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o chap._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 1_o ep._n john_n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n luke_o 9.26_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a commendable_a example_n of_o obedience_n exod._n 24.3_o moses_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o say_v all_z the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v deut._n 26.17_o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o abraham_n that_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n no_o question_n too_o but_o abraham_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v more_o obedient_a to_o his_o command_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n than_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v general_o observe_v to_o be_v who_o withdraw_v from_o family-devotion_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n faithfulness_n to_o deliver_v that_o ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o so_o again_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n i_o deliver_v that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o under_o that_o notion_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v so_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o apostle_n practice_n then_o deserve_v imitation_n and_o in_o this_o especial_o that_o he_o very_o careful_o distinguish_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o divine_a command_n i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n unto_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v advise_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o special_a command_n from_o god_n 8._o those_o scripturc_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o pattern_n give_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o to_o ezekiel_n exod._n 25.40_o look_v that_o thou_o make_v they_o after_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n ezek._n 43.10_o 11._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n show_v the_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o let_v they_o measure_v the_o pattern_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o and_o
quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la convenerit_fw-la in_o terrà _fw-la ostendens_fw-la non_fw-la multitudini_fw-la sed_fw-la unanimitati_fw-la deprecantium_fw-la plurimum_fw-la tribui_fw-la si_fw-mi duobus_fw-la inquit_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la unitatem_fw-la prius_fw-la posuit_fw-la concordiam_fw-la pacis_fw-la ante_fw-la praemisit_fw-la ut_fw-la conveniat_fw-la nobis_fw-la fideliter_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la docuit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la potest_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la convenire_fw-la cvi_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o universà _fw-la fraternitate_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la possunt_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la colligi_fw-la quos_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o abejus_fw-la evangelio_fw-la separari_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la postmodum_fw-la nata_fw-la sint_fw-la dum_fw-la conventicula_fw-la sibi_fw-la diversa_fw-la constituunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la caput_fw-la atque_fw-la originem_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la dominus_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la ipsi_fw-la concord_n fuerint_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la mandavit_fw-la &_o monuit_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la licet_fw-la collecti_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la oraverint_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la licet_fw-la sint_fw-la impetrare_fw-la possint_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la majestate_fw-la quod_fw-la postulant_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la furint_fw-la duo_o aut_fw-la tres_fw-la cum_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la atque_fw-la pacatis_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la timentibus_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la servantibus_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la dixit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la tribus_fw-la pveris_fw-la in_o camino_fw-la ignis_fw-la fuit_fw-la quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicit_fw-la ubi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la non_fw-la homines_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dividit_fw-la qui_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la exprobrans_fw-la discordiam_fw-la peâ—fidis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la pacem_fw-la suâ—_n voce_fw-la commendans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la orantibâ—s_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la dissidentibus_fw-la plurimis_fw-la plusque_fw-la impetrari_fw-la posse_fw-la paucorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la prece_fw-la quam_fw-la discordiosâ—_n oratione_fw-la multorum_fw-la a_o secum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la collecti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la opinantur_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit._fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n 10.11_o say_v he_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a interpretation_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o they_o these_o corrupter_n and_o false_a interpreter_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v the_o late_a word_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a be_v mindful_a of_o a_o part_n and_o subtile_o conceal_v of_o a_o part_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o church_n so_o do_v they_o cut_v the_o sentence_n of_o one_o chapter_n for_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o persuade_v unity_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o they_o show_v that_o very_o much_o be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n but_o to_o the_o unanimity_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v if_o two_o of_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n he_o first_o place_v unity_n he_o before_o premise_v the_o agreement_n of_o peace_n he_o faithful_o and_o firm_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v agree_v together_o but_o how_o can_v he_o agree_v with_o any_o one_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a brohood_n how_o can_v two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v manifest_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o we_o and_o whereas_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v since_o rise_v whilst_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o diverse_a conventicle_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o head_n and_o original_n of_o truth_n but_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o that_o church_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v agree_v together_o if_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o admonish_v although_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o they_o shall_v unanimous_o pray_v although_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o they_o shall_v obtain_v from_o god_n majesty_n what_o they_o ask_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o say_v he_o be_o with_o they_o viz_o with_o such_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o peaceable_a with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n with_o these_o be_v they_o but_o two_o or_o three_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n as_o he_o be_v also_o with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o they_o he_o divide_v not_o man_n from_o the_o church_n who_o do_v instruct_v and_o make_v the_o church_n but_o upbraid_v the_o perfidious_a with_o their_o discord_n and_o by_o his_o voice_n commend_v peace_n unto_o the_o faithful_a he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o with_o two_o or_o three_o pray_v unanimous_o than_o with_o never_o so_o many_o that_o be_v in_o dissension_n and_o that_o more_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o agree_a prayer_n of_o a_o few_o than_o by_o the_o disagree_a prayer_n of_o many_o and_o he_o conclude_v do_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o separatist_n of_o his_o time_n second_o his_o next_o proof_n be_v thus_o express_v â—7_n cat._n p._n â—7_n these_o church_n he_o i._n e._n christ_n call_v his_o candlestick_n rev._n 1.20_o in_o allusion_n unto_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v direct_o declare_v these_o church_n to_o be_v so_o under_o the_o new_a and_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o those_o seven_o principal_a church_n of_o asia_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o candlestick_n or_o a_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a lame_a proof_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o first_o it_o be_v but_o presume_v that_o christ_n name_v these_o seven_o church_n candlestick_n in_o allusion_n to_o those_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o that_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o a_o more_o general_a account_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o those_o eminent_a burn_a and_o shine_a light_n here_o call_v angel_n and_o star_n or_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n eminent_o to_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v weak_o infer_v that_o because_o those_o candlestick_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v god_n institution_n therefore_o these_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o resemblance_n to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o also_o for_o similitude_n run_v not_o upon_o all_o four_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o particular_n and_o 3._o these_o very_a church_n hold_v a_o near_a resemblance_n unto_o national_a or_o at_o least_o provincial_a church_n than_o to_o those_o gather_a congregation_n the_o catechist_n speak_v of_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o each_o of_o these_o have_v certain_a particular_a congregation_n under_o they_o 98._o â—at_a p._n 97._o 98._o three_o he_o add_v in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o apostle_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n at_o jerusalem_n although_o the_o old_a national_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o continue_v gather_v they_o into_o a_o church_n or_o society_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o the_o lord_n add_v unto_o this_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 47._o and_o this_o company_n be_v express_o call_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 8.1_o this_o church_n thus_o call_v and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n into_o church-society_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n throughout_o the_o world_n act._n 11.26_o 14.23_o 27._o what_o proof_n he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o
christ_n for_o conscience_n to_o rely_v upon_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o we_o be_v satisfy_v though_o by_o other_o guess_n evidence_n than_o he_o bring_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o christ_n authority_n unite_v the_o convert_a jew_n into_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a society_n and_o that_o distinct_a too_o from_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v their_o church-state_n as_o such_o must_v needs_o give_v way_n to_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v to_o the_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o say_v by_o he_o that_o the_o old_a national_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o continue_v nor_o can_v i_o thorough_o reconcile_v it_o to_o what_o he_o have_v more_o advise_o deliver_v some_o page_n before_o 91._o p._n 91._o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v particular_a church_n or_o unite_a assembly_n of_o believer_n this_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v and_o therefore_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v unto_o this_o church_n many_o particular_n be_v certain_o add_v unto_o this_o church_n before_o the_o time_n rerefer_v to_o act._n 8_o 1._o and_o so_o many_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n contain_v several_a particular_a congregation_n under_o it_o yea_o all_o the_o church_n afterward_o mention_v by_o the_o catechist_n from_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n be_v but_o as_o unite_a part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n add_v to_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o still_o this_o prime_a instance_n be_v not_o to_o the_o catechist_n purpose_n but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o way_n to_o entertain_v it_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o dispose_v all_o christ_n disciple_n into_o church-society_n of_o which_o hereafter_o etc._n cat._n p._n 98.99_o 100_o etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n that_o follow_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n after_o order_v of_o certain_a church_n give_v certain_a rule_n and_o direction_n unto_o they_o direct_v their_o principal_a writing_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n need_v not_o any_o special_a reflection_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n iii_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o church-member_n inquire_v into_o his_o opinion_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o true_a believer_n real_a saint_n person_n regenerate_v convert_v vivify_v illuminate_v justify_v adopt_v elect_v declare_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o opininion_n intimate_v the_o catechist_n set_v against_o himself_o and_o pose_v with_o his_o own_o argument_n about_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n require_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a pretension_n unto_o this_o as_o christ_n institution_n examine_v and_o reject_v the_o consent_n require_v to_o all_o other_o society_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n untrue_o and_o impertinent_o urge_v the_o chief_a reformation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o by_o any_o voluntary_a covenant_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v to_o the_o macedonian_n entrance_n into_o a_o church-state_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n glance_v at_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n renew_v at_o confirmation_n conformable_a thereunto_o but_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o catechist_n turn_n the_o weakness_n of_o other_o proof_n offer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o explication_n give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o division_n 104._o p._n 104._o first_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o or_o the_o person_n whereof_o such_o a_o church_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o consist_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o estate_n or_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o three_o the_o especial_a mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v a_o church_n for_o of_o his_o other_o particular_a the_o general_a end_n of_o their_o call_n i_o shall_v move_v no_o dispute_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o description_n give_v we_o of_o church-member_n or_o the_o person_n whereof_o particular_a church_n consist_v 89._o p._n 89._o such_o in_o the_o answer_n be_v person_n call_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a worldly_a estate_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n 90._o p._n 90._o thus_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o of_o who_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n see_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a i._n e._n of_o elect_a believer_n as_o say_v before_o as_o also_o that_o they_o make_v visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n 105._o p._n 104_o 105._o and_o again_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v in_o this_o state_n man_n be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o meet_v to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n they_o can_v deliver_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o it_o this_o calling_n be_v that_o which_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o work_n or_o effect_n the_o scripture_n on_o several_a account_n various_o express_v sometime_o by_o regeneration_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n sometime_o by_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n sometime_o by_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a from_o the_o dead_a sometime_o by_o illumination_n or_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a all_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o sanctificaon_n in_o holiness_n and_o attend_v with_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o all_o these_o concur_v to_o complete_a that_o effectual_a vocation_n or_o call_v that_o be_v require_v to_o constitute_v person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n 107._o p._n 106_o 107._o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o typical_a holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a into_o the_o room_n whereof_o real_a holiness_n be_v to_o succeed_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o require_v regeneration_n as_o a_o indispensible_a condition_n in_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o temple_n be_v now_o to_o be_v build_v of_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o man_n spiritual_o and_o save_o quicken_v from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n make_v a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o god_n which_o receive_v vital_a supply_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v head_n increase_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n edify_v itself_o in_o love_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o they_o a_o participation_n in_o this_o effectual_a vocation_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n call_v sanctify_a justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o heb._n 3.1_o jam._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o so_o many_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v perform_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o own_o benefit_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o the_o end_n of_o all_o obedience_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o effectual_a call_n 107._o cat._n p._n 107._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 12.12_o eph._n 4.16_o add_v hereunto_o that_o these_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o separate_v themselves_o as_o to_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v man_n in_o their_o worldly_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o be_v also_o require_v when_o any_o among_o they_o
transgress_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o this_o holy_a call_n above_o describe_v 47._o see_v more_o cat._n p._n 210._o in_o the_o answ_n to_o q._n 47._o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 5.13_o by_o all_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o catechist_n doctrine_n that_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o true_a believer_n real_a saint_n effectual_o call_v i_o e._n as_o he_o explain_v it_o regenerate_v convert_v vivify_v illuminate_v justify_v and_o adopt_a one_o person_n saving_o quicken_v from_o the_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o vital_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o that_o these_o church_n be_v to_o be_v separate_a in_o their_o communion_n from_o all_o man_n in_o their_o worldly_a state_n and_o condition_n a_o dangerous_a encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n to_o presume_v themselves_o of_o god_n elect_a once_o but_o a_o sure_a proof_n if_o grant_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v awâ—y_o from_o grace_n and_o so_o perish_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v so_o do_v but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o fear_v we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o un-church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o mask_a hypocrite_n i_o design_v not_o here_o a_o laborious_a confutation_n intend_v a_o positive_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o close_a it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o note_v that_o the_o catechist_n have_v forget_v his_o own_o distinction_n between_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n elect_a and_o particular_a church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n when_o he_o thus_o make_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o former_a whereof_o yet_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v as_o necessary_a unto_o the_o late_a and_o i_o will_v only_o set_v he_o against_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o falsehood_n usual_o to_o confute_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o know_v to_o one_o another_o mere_o he_o shall_v say_v 90.91_o cat._n p._n 90.91_o not_o at_o all_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o make_v they_o so_o whence_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o be_v as_o such_o invisible_z to_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o visible_a only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v none_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v know_v now_o they_o be_v not_o know_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n which_o bespeak_v they_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n on_o that_o account_n again_o none_o be_v admit_v church-member_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v invisible_a but_o as_o to_o this_o qualification_n require_v of_o true_a grace_n and_o conversion_n so_o they_o be_v again_o church-member_n be_v admit_v only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a but_o they_o be_v visible_a only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o only_o therefore_o be_v require_v to_o their_o admission_n hear_v we_o he_o speak_v once_o more_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o covenant_n which_o formal_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n 111._o cat._n p._n 111._o in_o this_o obedience_n say_v he_o they_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n which_o alone_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n require_v in_o any_o person_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o these_o church_n privilege_n first_o they_o confess_v he_o his_o person_n his_o authority_n his_o law_n his_o grace_n second_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o observance_n of_o all_o his_o command_n now_o from_o hence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o alone_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n to_o invest_v a_o person_n with_o a_o interest_n in_o church-priviledge_n may_v be_v do_v without_o real_a grace_n and_o true_a conversion_n then_o real_a grace_n and_o true_a conversion_n be_v not_o a_o qualification_n indispensible_o necessary_a to_o church-membership_a but_o these_o two_o particular_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o promise_a obedience_n which_o say_v the_o catechist_n alone_a christ_n require_v etc._n etc._n may_v certain_o be_v do_v without_o real_a grace_n and_o true_a conversion_n ergo._n and_o now_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o answer_v these_o his_o own_o argument_n his_o own_o argument_n i_o just_o call_v they_o be_v so_o evident_o deduce_v from_o his_o own_o word_n this_o therefore_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o second_o which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o this_o first_o as_o it_o be_v foundation_n viz._n the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o person_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n capable_a of_o their_o church-state_n or_o qualify_v for_o it_o these_o both_o in_o the_o answer_n and_o explication_n 19.107_o cat._n p._n 19.107_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o convert_v and_o call_v home_o sinner_n to_o himself_o but_o yet_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o limit_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o word_n only_o sometime_o a_o cross_n and_o affliction_n may_v reduce_v the_o prodigal_a unto_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o his_o father_n house_n sometime_o a_o parent_n good_a example_n and_o prudent_a education_n work_v indiscernable_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v i._o 3_o s._n john_n 3_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o proceed_v rather_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v namely_o the_o especial_a mean_n whereby_o these_o person_n so_o fit_o qualify_v for_o church-fellowship_n be_v make_v a_o church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v also_o set_v down_o both_o in_o the_o answer_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n in_o the_o answer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a band_n 89._o cat._n p._n 89._o or_o by_o special_a agreement_n upon_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n 108._o p._n 108._o and_o engagement_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o explication_n thus_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n 111._o p._n 111._o psalm_n 110.3_o they_o consent_v choose_v and_o agree_v to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n and_o hereby_o do_v they_o become_v a_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o this_o voluntary_a consent_n be_v oppose_v unto_o how_o shall_v these_o live_a stone_n become_v a_o house_n 114.115_o p_o 114.115_o a_o temple_n can_v it_o be_v by_o occasional_a occurrence_n civil_a cohabitation_n in_o political_a precinct_n usage_n or_o custom_n of_o assemble_v for_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o any_o place_n these_o thing_n will_v never_o frame_v they_o into_o a_o house_n or_o temple_n this_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o disposition_n so_o afterward_o to_o this_o question_n wherein_o do_v the_o especial_a form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n consist_v 220._o p_o 220._o the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o special_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n numerical_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o way_n will_v do_v well_o for_o that_o word_n numerical_o and_o in_o the_o explication_n 221._o p._n 221._o this_o can_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v accidental_a occasional_a or_o extrinsical_a unto_o it_o such_o as_o be_v cohabitation_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o for_o conveniency_n and_o farther_v of_o its_o edification_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o nor_o in_o any_o civil_a 222._o p._n 222._o or_o political_a disposal_n of_o its_o member_n into_o civil_a society_n for_o civil_a end_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o all_o its_o concernment_n as_o a_o church_n the_o plain_a english_a be_v these_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o parish-church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o neighbourhood_n but_o cull_v out_o here_o and_o there_o and_o embody_v together_o by_o a_o holy_a league_n or_o covenant_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n well_o now_o it_o be_v
respect_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o think_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o temporal_a 118._o p._n 118._o as_o for_o prophet_n if_o you_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o agabus_n be_v then_o be_v they_o temporal_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o dexterity_n and_o readiness_n of_o expound_v scripture_n such_o as_o simeon_n lucius_n manaen_n and_o saul_n 14._o act._n 13.15_o 1_o cor._n 14._o likewise_o such_o as_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o call_v shall_v be_v extraordinary_a or_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n temporal_a except_o you_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o make_v temporal_a and_o perpetual_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a what_o you_o please_v but_o see_v you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n prove_v by_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o prove_v this_o that_o you_o have_v say_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o prophet_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o scripture_n and_o when_o t._n c._n reply_n this_o pass_v all_o the_o divinity_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v that_o there_o be_v now_o apostle_n 1_o t._n c._n p._n 41._o sect._n 1_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n you_o shall_v assure_o do_v marvel_n if_o you_o prove_v that_o as_o you_o say_v you_o will_v if_o any_o deny_v it_o i_o deny_v it_o prove_v you_o it_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v thus_o then_o have_v you_o not_o read_v much_o divinity_n 229.230_o p._n 229.230_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v make_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o full_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o office_n therein_o contain_v as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v then_o can_v i_o not_o understand_v how_o you_o can_v make_v those_o office_n rather_o temporal_a than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o great_o contemn_v authority_n and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n prove_v by_o scripture_n let_v i_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o the_o same_o that_o do_v but_o insinuate_v these_o office_n to_o be_v temporal_a the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o continuance_n of_o these_o function_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o can_v show_v any_o like_a place_n which_o do_v so_o plain_o import_v the_o abrogate_a of_o they_o as_o this_o do_v make_v for_o their_o continuance_n i_o have_v beside_o that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fourteen_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o prophet_n as_o of_o perpetual_a minister_n in_o christ_n church_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o themselves_o as_o their_o call_n which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 231._o p._n 231._o although_o mathias_n be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 1._o neither_o can_v you_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o barnabas_n be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o do_v appear_v act_v 11._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n their_o commission_n to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o place_n where_o need_n require_v or_o to_o govern_v church_n already_o plant_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a likewise_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o write_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v cease_v be_v full_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o bullinger_n think_v or_o general_o come_v bull._n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n musc_n tit._n de_fw-fr verb._n minist_n in_o loc._n come_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o musculus_fw-la suppose_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4._o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o for_o preach_v more_o fervent_o or_o zealous_o than_o other_o as_o bucer_n say_v ephes_n bucer_n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n then_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o it_o may_v not_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n moreover_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v then_o be_v they_o not_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14_o such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v a_o especial_a gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o expound_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o be_v learn_v or_o in_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n i_o understand_v not_o why_o it_o be_v not_o as_o perpetual_a as_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n on_o my_o side_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o not_o destitute_a of_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o or_o two_o ambrose_n upon_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la eph._n 4._o ambrose_n ambrose_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v prophet_n as_o agabus_n and_o the_o four_o virgin_n prophetess_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o now_o interpreter_n be_v call_v prophet_n evangelist_n be_v deacon_n as_o philip_n for_o although_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n yet_o may_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o chair_n as_o both_o stephen_n and_o philip_n beforenamed_n bucer_n bucer_n bucer_n upon_o the_o same_o same_o place_n say_v that_o there_o be_v evangelist_n now_o c._n t._n c._n and_o you_o yourself_o fol._n 42._o confess_v that_o hus_n jerome_n of_o prague_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v evangelist_n peter_n martyr_n martyr_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v those_o function_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n mention_v prophesy_v mr._n calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n in_o his_o institut_fw-la cap._n 8._o do_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n since_o that_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o even_o now_o in_o this_o time_n mr._n bullinger_n bullinger_n bullinger_n upon_o 4._o ephes_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v a_o prophet_n a_o doctor_n a_o evangelist_n a_o minister_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n a_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o helvetia_n helvet_n confess_v helvet_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n for_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o speak_v of_o prophet_n it_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v call_v seer_n who_o be_v expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o as_o some_o be_v even_o now_o a_o day_n evangelist_n be_v writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preacher_n also_o of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n as_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v deelare_v be_v no_o strange_a divinity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v divine_n indeed_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o distinction_n till_o we_o again_o meet_v with_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o catechist_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n q._n 23._o who_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n 12â—_n catec_fw-la p._n 12â—_n to_o be_v
20_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n power_n on_o earth_n to_o remit_v sin_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n also_o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n also_o to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n of_o his_o church_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o last_o as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n also_o send_v the_o apostle_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o st._n john_n who_o be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n call_v himself_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o he_o 20._o rev._n 19_o 20._o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n i._n e._n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testification_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostolical_a office_n act_v 1.22_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n i._n e._n a_o succeed_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a prophetic_a office_n this_o power_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v christ_n be_v thus_o entire_o confer_v on_o each_o of_o they_o a_o several_a throne_n for_o every_o one_o and_o be_v of_o so_o visible_a use_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n but_o propagate_a and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v temporary_a and_o determine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o twelve_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o rule_n both_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v want_v for_o the_o well-being_n and_o preservation_n of_o each_o church_n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o also_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o wolf_n 20.29_o act._n 20.29_o the_o heretic_n which_o it_o be_v fore-seen_a will_v so_o early_o infest_v they_o and_o the_o plantation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n nay_o when_o it_o be_v so_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o be_v a_o competent_a collection_n of_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o short-lived_a and_o shall_v many_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o those_o persecutor_n be_v design_v to_o endure_v long_o than_o their_o time_n but_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o commodious_a medium_n to_o infer_v or_o conclude_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v either_o 1._o by_o affirmation_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n touch_v this_o matter_n or_o if_o those_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a then_o 2._o by_o supply_v that_o want_n of_o light_n from_o the_o history_n and_o relation_n of_o those_o time_n by_o which_o it_o will_v as_o clear_o appear_v as_o any_o thing_n in_o story_n can_v that_o the_o office_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n bestow_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v in_o their_o person_n but_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o successor_n to_o future_a age_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o may_v discern_v somewhat_o perhaps_o from_o the_o passage_n in_o christ_n prayer_n to_o his_o father_n where_o 20._o st._n john_n 17._o 18_o 20._o have_v speak_v of_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v send_v as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n verse_n 18._o i_o e._n give_v they_o in_o designation_n commission_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o then_o to_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o verse_n 17._o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o for_o his_o truth_n i._n e._n consecrate_v they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o add_v far_o verse_n 19_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v himself_o i_o e._n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o truth_n i._n e._n consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o function_n and_o after_o his_o example_n venture_v their_o life_n in_o their_o preach_a god_n will_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o length_n he_o conclude_v verse_n 20._o but_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a which_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o which_o then_o attend_v he_o but_o the_o same_o prayer_n he_o offer_v up_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n i._n e._n for_o other_o that_o by_o these_o apostle_n preach_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o event_n demonstrate_v ordain_v by_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o several_a church_n but_o then_o consider_v far_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o part_n from_o they_o behold_v 28.20_o st._n matt._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o refer_v to_o his_o authority_n derive_v and_o assistance_n make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n of_o gather_v disciple_n baptise_v and_o teach_v verse_n 19_o and_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o personal_o live_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n till_o the_o period_n there_o name_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o christ_n presence_n shall_v be_v continue_v with_o they_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o complexo_fw-la in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o posterity_n or_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n as_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v perform_v to_o his_o posterity_n though_o not_o to_o his_o person_n to_o who_o therefore_o this_o promise_a assistance_n belong_v all_o the_o day_n i_o e._n for_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o this_o new_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o demonstrative_a because_o this_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n immediate_o before_o his_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o verse_n 18_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o consummation_n or_o conclusion_n of_o that_o age_n shall_v last_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o those_o word_n can_v signify_v and_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v also_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 27._o rev_n 1.26_o 27._o rev._n 2._o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v i._n e._n adhere_v constant_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o temptation_n verse_n 26._o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n verse_n 27._o where_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o s._n john_n 20._o 21._o power_n be_v instate_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o send_v and_o give_v power_n be_v send_v and_o receive_v power_n be_v phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n the_o like_a power_n be_v by_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v instate_v on_o these_o faithful_a confessor_n afterward_o and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n bring_v they_o in_o to_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o break_v they_o to_o shiver_n there_o and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n i._n e._n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n his_o gospel_n and_o power_n and_o pastoral_a authority_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v by_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n wherein_o it_o be_v veil_v somewhat_o obscure_a bring_v not_o that_o evidence_n with_o it_o which_o be_v expect_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o conjecture_n which_o pretend_v only_o to_o be_v considerable_a
so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o favourer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o his_o pretence_n but_o withal_o must_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v give_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o the_o unreasonable_a claim_n and_o violence_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o world_n which_o must_v all_o commence_v regular_a and_o just_a when_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v allow_v that_o any_o power_n belong_v to_o any_o which_o can_v justify_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v the_o derivation_n from_o above_o a_o consideration_n very_o fit_a for_o our_o time_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o conceit_a gift_n and_o qualification_n without_o legitimate_a ordination_n to_o venture_v on_o the_o weighty_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n chap._n viii_o the_o catechist_n opinion_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n large_o declare_v his_o two_o scripture-instance_n examine_v act._n 6._o act._n 14._o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n no_o rule_n for_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n the_o choice_n itself_o a_o occasional_a permission_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o ordain_v by_o the_o election_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o community_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o catechist_n learning_n and_o modesty_n antiquity_n untrue_o refer_v to_o by_o he_o for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o minister_n his_o reason_n strike_v at_o the_o civil_a state_n no_o less_o than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o ruler_n in_o either_o but_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o their_o officer_n and_o governor_n which_o make_v this_o choice_n contend_v for_o necessary_a argument_n against_o popular_a election_n as_o un-conformable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v by_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o occasion_n of_o division_n and_o faction_n reflect_v on_o extreme_o by_o st._n paul_n prophecy_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o leave_v minister_n under_o too_o great_a a_o temptation_n to_o please_v and_o humour_n the_o people_n and_o very_o injurious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a religion_n and_o reformation_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foregoing_a discourse_n make_v it_o needless_a to_o bestow_v any_o far_a reflection_n upon_o very_a much_o of_o what_o the_o catechist_n next_o offer_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o who_o he_o call_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n cat._n p._n 124_o 125._o and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discover_v the_o falseness_n of_o his_o affirmation_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o than_o which_o i_o fix_v upon_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n require_v by_o he_o to_o the_o due_a constitution_n of_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o elder_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n 125._o cat._n p._n 125._o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o before_o assign_v as_o the_o most_o characteristical_a difference_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n from_o the_o extraordinary_a 124._o p._n 124._o that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o suffrage_n choice_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o again_o he_o go_v over_o it_o as_o a_o main_a foundation_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o his_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o confine_v in_o the_o exercise_n to_o that_o church_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o it_o be_v so_o derive_v and_o this_o among_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v to_o have_v take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 126._o p._n 126._o and_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o will_v annex_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o particular_a four_o 135._o cat._n p._n 131._o 132_o 133._o 134_o 135._o election_n by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n so_o that_o without_o it_o formal_o or_o virtual_o give_v or_o obtain_v the_o call_n however_o otherwise_o carry_v on_o or_o solemnize_v be_v irregular_a and_o defective_a there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o any_o be_v call_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n unto_o any_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o election_n by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o preside_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o church-power_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v act._n 6._o where_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o future_a proceed_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o do_v appoint_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o community_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o or_o to_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o thereon_o unto_o their_o office_n which_o they_o do_v according_o verses_z 2_o 3_o 5._o this_o be_v do_v when_o only_a deacon_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o who_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o its_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n the_o same_o be_v mention_v again_o act._n 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o election_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o word_n there_o use_v will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o sense_n however_o it_o be_v ambiguous_o express_v in_o our_o translation_n neither_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n apply_v unto_o the_o communication_n of_o any_o office_n or_o power_n to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o it_o denote_v any_o other_o action_n but_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o this_o it_o do_v constant_o in_o all_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o choose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o long_a time_n preserve_v inviolate_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v abundant_o testify_v yea_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o those_o church_n which_o yet_o reject_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o abide_v therein_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o person_n become_v a_o church_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n christ_n make_v his_o subject_n willing_a not_o slave_n his_o rule_n over_o they_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o every_o way_n free_a in_o their_o obedience_n a_o church-state_n be_v a_o estate_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n under_o christ_n not_o for_o man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o for_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n free_o without_o compulsion_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o this_o liberty_n than_o to_o have_v their_o guide_n ruler_n and_o overseer_n impose_v on_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v its_o duty_n towards_o christ_n in_o every_o institution_n of_o he_o which_o herein_o they_o can_v if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o free_a consent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o elder_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o mute_a person_n or_o brute_n creature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o communicate_v authority_n unto_o any_o in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o all_o other_o imaginable_a way_n may_v fail_v and_o have_v do_v so_o where_o they_o have_v be_v trust_v unto_o so_o they_o be_v irrational_a and_o unscriptural_a as_o to_o their_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o delegation_n of_o any_o power_n whatever_o
here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o minister_n plead_v for_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o gospel-ministry_n observe_v inviolate_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o other_o way_n condemn_v as_o irrational_a and_o un-scriptural_a let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n view_v the_o plain_a and_o express_v scripture_n that_o demonstrate_v this_o unto_o we_o which_o if_o they_o fail_v the_o catechist_n all_o his_o other_o pretend_a argument_n from_o authority_n or_o reason_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o scripture_n be_v two_o act._n 6._o and_o act._n 14._o and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o 132._o cat._n p._n 132._o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o election_n by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o preside_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o church-power_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n as_o to_o this_o election_n by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o both_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v upon_o examination_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n preside_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o church-power_n as_o be_v here_o assert_v they_o may_v certain_o have_v order_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o no_o church-power_n be_v want_v where_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v suppose_v now_o to_o the_o instance_n themselves_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v act_n 6._o where_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o future_a proceed_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o do_v appoint_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o community_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o or_o to_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o thereto_o unto_o their_o office_n which_o they_o do_v according_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o look_v impartial_o into_o this_o story_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n here_o mention_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o power_n at_o all_o of_o election_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n condescend_v to_o allow_v they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o therefore_o do_v here_o appoint_v they_o to_o choose_v to_o look_v out_o man_n among_o themselves_o and_o they_o to_o determine_v certain_a bound_n of_o their_o choice_n and_o election_n 1._o to_o take_v seven_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o 2._o those_o seven_o man_n general_o know_v and_o repute_v of_o 3._o in_o such_o estimation_n for_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n for_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o affair_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o according_a to_o which_o permission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o they_o proceed_v verse_n 5_o and_o choose_v stephen_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o right_a of_o election_n here_o evident_o lay_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o community_n of_o disciple_n act_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o by_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o their_o prescription_n and_o this_o power_n delegated_a be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a nomination_n or_o testimonial_a approbation_n of_o seven_o such_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o present_a service_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o let_v the_o story_n be_v suppose_v never_o so_o full_a to_o the_o catechist_n purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o future_a proceed_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a beside_o the_o text_n and_o not_o only_o destitute_a of_o but_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture-warrant_a it_o be_v impossible_a among_o the_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n record_v in_o scripture_n to_o find_v such_o another_o pattern_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o future_a proceed_n there_o must_v be_v always_o seven_o choose_v and_o no_o officer_n in_o any_o church_n but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o among_o themselves_o as_o these_o here_o be_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o laity_n only_o now_o for_o the_o remark_n make_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o story_n this_o be_v do_v when_o only_a deacon_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o who_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o its_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v retort_v that_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v because_o the_o apostle_n indulge_v a_o limit_a and_o bound_a choice_n of_o these_o inferior_a officer_n they_o therefore_o design_v to_o warrant_v a_o perpetual_a power_n of_o election_n in_o the_o people_n as_o to_o officer_n of_o a_o much_o high_a order_n and_o in_o who_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o great_a add_v hereunto_o that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o this_o indulgence_n unto_o the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n this_o be_v intimate_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n 155._o s._n chrys_n hom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n cit_fw-la à _fw-fr rev._n whitgift_n tract_n 3._o p._n 155._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o lot_n nor_o do_v they_o themselves_o choose_v they_o whenas_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v so_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o establish_v what_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o for_o to_o appoint_v the_o number_n and_o ordain_v they_o and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o use_n this_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o choose_v the_o man_n they_o permit_v unto_o they_o the_o people_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n partial_o and_o for_o favour_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n insinuate_v a_o reason_n proper_a to_o the_o occasion_n because_o these_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o money-matter_n in_o the_o collect_v and_o distribute_v of_o alm_n the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o choose_v they_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n the_o rather_o to_o avoid_v the_o grudge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o suspicion_n which_o any_o may_v harbour_v of_o themselves_o and_o some_o such_o thing_n seem_v declare_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v the_o apostle_n upon_o this_o whole_a business_n act_v 6.1_o there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a score_n it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n mention_n the_o brother_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o 20_o 21._o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n choose_v or_o ordain_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o he_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n avoid_v this_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v we_o in_o this_o abundance_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o of_o decline_v the_o censure_n of_o mis-employing_a any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a charity_n he_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 16.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.3_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o bring_v your_o liberality_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o aim_n of_o st._n paul_n refer_v these_o messenger_n to_o the_o church_n choice_n and_o approbation_n be_v manifest_o this_o that_o his_o upright_a deal_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o their_o alm_n may_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o least_o suspicion_n and_o the_o same_o motive_n have_v the_o apostle_n for_o their_o refer_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o of_o this_o occasional_a permission_n frame_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a law_n or_o rule_v for_o all_o church-officer_n this_o first_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v back_v and_o secure_v with_o a_o second_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_n be_v mention_v again_o act._n 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o election_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o word_n there_o use_v will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o sense_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v the_o catechist_n learning_n and_o ingenuity_n proportionable_a to_o the_o confidence_n wherewith_o he_o manage_v this_o instance_n we_o read_v act._n 14_o when_o
contrary_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o incline_v to_o liberty_n will_v usual_o choose_v man_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v neither_o have_v quiet_a government_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o to_o plant_v and_o defend_v that_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v most_o sincere_a and_o requisite_a yea_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o swarm_n of_o different_a sect_n which_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o remedy_n leave_v against_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o but_o by_o maintain_v of_o a_o stand_a army_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o emergent_a insolence_n and_o rebellion_n now_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o catechist_n have_v say_v the_o calling_n of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n must_v be_v by_o the_o election_n suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n formal_o or_o virtual_o give_v or_o obtain_v how_o far_o this_o virtual_a consent_n extend_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n for_o thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o people_n virtual_a consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o those_o minister_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o inasmuch_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n be_v also_o do_v virtual_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o such_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v according_a to_o that_o form_n order_n and_o rule_v which_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o parliament_n have_v allow_v of_o and_o appoint_v if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v far_o into_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o pastor_n he_o may_v find_v it_o handle_v at_o large_a in_o archbishop_n whitgift_n defence_n against_o cartwright_n tract_n 3._o p._n 156._o to_o p._n 216._o chap._n ix_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n limit_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ordain_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o power_n to_o bishop_n calvin_n judgement_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n two_o question_n resolve_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o the_o negative_a qu._n 1._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o or_o employ_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o catechist_n ground_n examine_v and_o disable_v scripture-president_n instance_a in_o the_o seven_o deacon_n christ_n baptise_v by_o his_o disciple_n st._n paul_n allegation_n as_o to_o himself_o the_o catechist_n own_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n divide_v in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o his_o ruling-elders_a oppose_v to_o preaching-elders_a no_o repugnancy_n herein_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o relation_n between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n restrainable_a till_o there_o be_v right_a and_o authority_n give_v and_o after_o that_o too_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n good_a order_n and_o edification_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o advance_v her_o minister_n by_o degree_n qu._n 2._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v hold_v the_o relation_n or_o exercise_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o catechist_n opinion_n set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o refute_v under_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o 1._o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-minist_a unless_o first_o choose_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n as_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n 3._o that_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o depute_v another_o for_o his_o curate_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n 4._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v exercise_v his_o power_n or_o office_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v ordain_v 5._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n archbishop_n whitgift_n answer_n to_o t.c._n about_o the_o similitude_n vulgar_o use_v from_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o no_o minister_n may_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n or_o charge_v to_o another_o without_o re-ordination_a mr._n hooker_n judgement_n for_o the_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o such_o like_a question_n as_o these_o move_v by_o the_o catechist_n the_o five_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o due_a constitution_n of_o a_o elder_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 126._o cat._n p._n 125._o 126._o that_o he_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o ministry_n act_v 13.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o run_v in_o the_o explication_n thus_o 135._o pag_n 135._o five_o unto_o this_o election_n succeed_v the_o solemn_a set_n apart_o of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o work_n and_o ministry_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n before_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o any_o person_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o now_o the_o exception_n i_o make_v to_o this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v 1._o to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o two_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o in_o the_o answer_n may_v afford_v we_o some_o better_a light_n in_o this_o matter_n act._n 13.2_o 3._o which_o treat_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n refer_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manaen_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n call_v in_o the_o text_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n some_o of_o they_o probable_o have_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n verse_n 1_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o refer_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n to_o timothy_n alone_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o send_v this_o command_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n the_o three_o text_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o speak_v of_o timothie_n own_o ordination_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o which_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v but_o good_a manner_n to_o have_v add_v a_o four_o 2_o tim._n 16._o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n stir_v up_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o that_o difference_n which_o some_o observe_v in_o the_o original_n that_o the_o preposition_n in_o this_o latter_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o chief_a instrumentality_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n but_o the_o preposition_n in_o the_o foregoing_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o concomitancy_n only_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n chrys_n in_o loc_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o presbytery_n in_o the_o former_a place_n may_v denote_v other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n who_o assist_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o work_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o way_n before_o in_o chapter_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o it_o may_v signify_v only_o the_o office_n itself_o whereto_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v call_v by_o that_o name_n as_o calvin_n be_v know_v to_o interpret_v it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o which_o i_o will_v only_o annex_v and_o so_o leave_v this_o point_n 16._o point_n quanquam_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o plures_fw-la semper_fw-la manus_fw-la imposuerint_fw-la necne_fw-la illud_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o dia_n conis_fw-la paulo_n &_o barnabà _fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la aliis_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la constat_fw-la sed_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la complures_fw-la timotheo_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la admonco_n te_fw-la
inquit_fw-la uâ—_n gratiam_fw-la suscites_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o alterâ_fw-la epistolà _fw-fr de_fw-fr impositione_n manuum_fw-la pâ—eâ—byterii_n dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la accipio_fw-la quasi_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la seniotum_fw-la collegio_fw-la loquatur_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomâ—ne_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la intelligo_fw-la quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la fac_n ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la recepisti_fw-la quum_fw-la te_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la createm_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la irrita_fw-la calvin_n instit_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 3._o s._n 16._o it_o be_v uncertain_a say_v he_o whether_o more_o than_o one_o do_v always_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n that_o indeed_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o deacon_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o some_o few_o other_o but_o paul_n himself_o do_v elsewhere_o commemorate_v that_o he_o and_o no_o more_o do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o timothy_n i_o admonish_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o do_v not_o so_o conceive_v of_o as_o if_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n but_o by_o this_o name_n i_o understand_v the_o ordination_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v endeavour_v that_o the_o grace_n thou_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o i_o make_v thou_o a_o elder_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o calvin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o relish_v by_o the_o catechist_n if_o he_o consider_v how_o much_o his_o friend_n he_o stand_v as_o to_o a_o popular_a election_n in_o sect._n 15._o immediate_o precedent_n to_o that_o from_o whence_o i_o have_v cite_v this_o the_o next_o question_n move_v by_o the_o catechist_n be_v q._n 26._o may_v a_o person_n be_v call_v to_o 136._o cat._n p._n 135_o 136._o or_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o office_n or_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o may_v he_o hold_v the_o relation_n and_o exercise_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_n unto_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o each_o part_n of_o which_o question_n he_o thus_o answer_v answ_n neither_o of_o these_o have_v either_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o consistent_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o latter_a with_o the_o duty_n thereof_o nor_o either_o of_o they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n act._n 14.23_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o act._n 20.28_o there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v well_o in_o the_o explication_n two_o part_n of_o this_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o several_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o person_n to_o be_v call_v or_o employ_v in_o any_o church_n 1._o q._n 1._o in_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v or_o unto_o the_o rule_n or_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o any_o other_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o a_o exemption_n of_o other_o duty_n from_o hiâ—_n charge_n or_o care_n this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o thus_o resolve_v if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n and_o agreement_n for_o any_o time_n or_o season_n it_o be_v unwarrantablâ—_n and_o disorderly_a what_o may_v be_v do_v occasional_o upon_o any_o emergency_n or_o in_o case_n oâ—_n weakness_n or_o disability_n befalling_a any_o elder_n â—_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n iâ—_n not_o here_o inquire_v after_o now_o his_o reason_n i_o thus_o abridge_v â—1â—_n cat._n p._n 117._o â—1â—_n the_o person_n either_o have_v gift_n fit_v hiâ—_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o consent_n or_o agreement_n he_o must_v trade_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o with_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o generâ—â—_n answer_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o offer_v as_o to_o this_o quaery_n in_o the_o reflection_n upon_o which_o i_o note_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o deny_v may_v be_v do_v occasional_o be_v by_o himself_o insinuate_v p._n 139._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o what_o be_v so_o may_v not_o be_v do_v occasional_o second_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n be_v not_o divisible_a but_o such_o as_o must_v necessary_o go_v altogether_o and_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n alike_o the_o several_a name_n give_v they_o in_o scripture_n appertain_v unto_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v p._n 120._o 121._o which_o foundation_n be_v already_o overthrow_v chap_n 6._o and_o 7._o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v down_o with_o the_o same_o blow_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a therefore_o to_o answer_v to_o his_o argument_n here_o point_v to_o in_o particular_a first_o then_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o have_v not_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n i_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o in_o the_o seven_o deacon_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o act._n 6._o and_o therefore_o philip_n the_o deacon_n though_o he_o preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o samaritan_n yet_o presume_v not_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o leave_v that_o as_o a_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 8.12_o 14_o 17._o 2._o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o want_v neither_o gift_n nor_o authority_n yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n baptize_v not_o himself_z but_o by_o his_o disciple_n st._n john_n 4.2_o 3._o st._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o baptize_v any_o other_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 4thly_a i_o object_n to_o the_o catechist_n his_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 151._o cat._n p._n 151._o divide_v in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o function_n and_o his_o ruling-elders_a only_o oppose_v to_o preaching-elders_a of_o which_o in_o their_o place_n hereafter_o 2._o he_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n who_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o particular_a function_n and_o office_n whereto_o he_o be_v commission_v and_o ordain_v be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o of_o a_o inferior_a or_o superior_a degree_n that_o make_v no_o difference_n a_o inferior_a officer_n may_v be_v as_o true_a to_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o superior_a though_o it_o extend_v not_o so_o far_o or_o to_o so_o many_o act_n nor_o be_v he_o want_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n who_o that_o he_o may_v attend_v himself_z to_o some_o high_o concern_v of_o his_o office_n leave_v certain_o low_a part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o other_o who_o be_v also_o authorize_v thereunto_o 3._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n but_o he_o specify_v not_o his_o meaning_n in_o any_o particular_a a_o churchofficer_n certain_o be_v no_o far_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n than_o as_o to_o those_o act_n whereto_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n extend_v nor_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o expect_v more_o from_o he_o than_o he_o be_v authorize_v unto_o 4._o he_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v but_o here_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v 1._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n be_v by_o himself_o allow_v to_o be_v restrain_v till_o there_o be_v right_a and_o authority_n thereunto_o 141._o cat._n p._n 140._o 141._o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o aâ—_n absolute_a ability_n or_o faculty_n of_o do_v what_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v able_a
over_o sundry_a city_n divers_a other_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o to_o admonish_v the_o watchman_n and_o the_o city_n of_o their_o duty_n else_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o church_n and_o place_v shepherd_n and_o watchman_n over_o they_o so_o diligent_o afterward_o visit_v they_o be_v the_o watch_n think_v yoâ—_n the_o worse_o keep_v or_o the_o sheep_n the_o negligent_o look_v unto_o the_o policy_n that_o darius_n use_v dan._n 6._o when_o he_o appoint_v a_o 120_o governor_n over_o all_o his_o realm_n and_o over_o then_o three_z to_o oversee_v they_o and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n be_v great_o commend_v and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o policy_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n also_o but_o you_o here_o run_v smooth_o away_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o suppose_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v for_o several_a city_n and_o several_a flock_n several_a watchman_n and_o shepherd_n because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o general_a care_n over_o many_o flock_n and_o city_n if_o â—_o thousand_o town_n or_o city_n have_v a_o thousand_o watchman_n appoint_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v the_o particular_a care_n over_o they_o and_o also_o one_o two_o or_o more_o to_o have_v a_o general_a care_n both_o over_o the_o watchman_n and_o over_o the_o city_n also_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a order_n and_o in_o much_o more_o safety_n but_o you_o similitude_n fail_v marvellous_o in_o sundry_a point_n which_o i_o must_v admonish_v you_o of_o because_o you_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o they_o and_o think_v that_o you_o have_v reason_v strong_o when_o you_o have_v use_v the_o weak_a kind_n of_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v similitudo_fw-la rem_fw-la illustrat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la a_o similitude_n make_v a_o matter_n plain_a but_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v easy_o overthrow_v ostensâ_fw-la dissimilitudine_fw-la by_o show_v the_o unlikelihood_n in_o this_o the_o similitude_n agree_v that_o as_o every_o city_n must_v have_v a_o watchman_n and_o every_o flock_v a_o shepherd_n so_o every_o church_n or_o parish_n a_o watchman_n or_o pastor_n and_o as_o the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n office_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o feed_v and_o have_v a_o necessary_a care_n over_o their_o charge_n so_o must_v also_o the_o spiritual_a watchman_n and_o shepherd_n over_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o neither_o prove_v nor_o disprove_v any_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o if_o the_o city_n be_v well_o watch_v and_o the_o flock_n careful_o look_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o watchman_n or_o shepherd_z himself_o but_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o procurement_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a fault_n find_v with_o either_o of_o they_o likewise_o that_o when_o the_o shepherd_n have_v bring_v his_o sheep_n into_o a_o pasture_n where_o they_o may_v both_o be_v sure_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o have_v meat_n sufficient_a then_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o they_o so_o he_o do_v sometime_o visit_v they_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o watchman_n that_o either_o do_v or_o can_v watch_v continual_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v his_o rest_n so_o that_o some_o other_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o master-shepherd_n but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o under_o he_o either_o boy_n or_o man_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n whilst_o he_o be_v about_o other_o matter_n to_o be_v short_a that_o one_o shepherd_n have_v care_n over_o sundry_a man_n sheep_n sundry_a flock_n of_o sundry_a town_n and_o parish_n etc._n etc._n divers_a other_o such_o similitude_n of_o shepherd_n and_o watchman_n may_v i_o also_o use_v to_o prove_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o your_o meaning_n i_o may_v also_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a shepherd_n unreasonable_a sheep_n that_o can_v feed_v themselves_o or_o by_o any_o mean_n provide_v for_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o reasonable_a sheep_n such_o as_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n to_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n who_o he_o have_v charge_v to_o read_v and_o to_o hear_v it_o who_o shall_v also_o answer_v for_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n final_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o temporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v soon_o digest_v and_o therefore_o daily_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o spiritual_a food_n which_o continue_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o dissimilitude_n can_v i_o bring_v to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o you_o can_v build_v on_o these_o similitude_n i_o may_v far_o say_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n king_n and_o mighty_a prince_n that_o have_v ample_a and_o large_a dominion_n be_v call_v both_o shepherd_n and_o watchman_n as_o namely_o in_o jerem._n 23._o ezek._n 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o all_o your_o reason_n may_v as_o well_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o and_o of_o they_o also_o may_v you_o say_v what_o be_v he_o who_o sight_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o he_o can_v see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o diocese_n province_n or_o realm_n to_o another_o for_o these_o name_n be_v as_o common_a and_o usual_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bishop_n and_o true_o if_o these_o similitude_n sink_v once_o into_o the_o people_n head_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o civil_a government_n against_o which_o they_o be_v as_o forcible_a as_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a they_o will_v as_o easy_o and_o far_o more_o easy_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v alteration_n in_o that_o also_o 6._o it_o be_v deducible_a by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o what_o the_o catechist_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n that_o no_o minister_n may_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n or_o charge_n to_o another_o without_o re-ordination_a the_o reason_n this_o because_o his_o former_a ordination_n be_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n only_o which_o have_v choose_v he_o which_o therefore_o while_o he_o live_v he_o may_v not_o defert_fw-la and_o shall_v that_o fail_v suppose_v in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n war_n or_o great_a mortality_n he_o be_v not_o any_o long_o a_o qualify_a minister_n he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o ministerial_a power_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n decease_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v he_o a_o gospel-minist_a he_o must_v be_v elect_v by_o another_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o that_o be_v ordain_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la can_v some_o of_o the_o catechist_n friend_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v not_o boggle_v so_o much_o at_o re-ordination_a but_o as_o our_o judicious_a hooker_n 35._o hooker_n eccle._n pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 35._o say_v upon_o a_o occasion_n like_o to_o this_o before_o we_o in_o the_o question_n now_o examine_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n incident_a to_o these_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o material_a than_o 1._o to_o separate_v exact_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o 2._o to_o know_v that_o the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o ordination_n be_v to_o invest_v man_n with_o that_o power_n which_o do_v make_v they_o minister_n consecrate_v their_o person_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n in_o holy_a thing_n during_o term_n of_o life_n whether_o they_o exercise_v that_o power_n or_o no_o 3._o that_o to_o give_v they_o a_o title_n or_o charge_v where_o to_o use_v their_o ministry_n concern_v not_o the_o make_n but_o the_o place_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v only_o their_o election_n or_o admission_n unto_o that_o place_n of_o charge_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o infringe_v any_o way_n their_o ordination_n and_o 4._o that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o ancient_a constitution_n law_n or_o canon_n be_v allege_v concern_v either_o ordination_n or_o election_n we_o forget_v not_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o personal_a case_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a be_v or_o else_o do_v contain_v some_o just_a reason_n for_o which_o it_o can_v admit_v altogether_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o former_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n now_o alter_v do_v then_o require_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v quote_v from_o he_o these_o general_n he_o that_o will_v know_v more_o may_v peruse_v the_o author_n chap._n x._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o rightful_a derivation_n of_o church-authority_n from_o christ_n usual_o suggest_v by_o the_o catechist_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n require_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n and_o the_o
clergyman_n say_v he_o who_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n interpret_v first_o his_o name_n and_o have_v define_v that_o endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v call_v for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v sor_n in_o latin_a i._n e._n a_o lot_n or_o portion_n they_o be_v therefore_o call_v clerk_n or_o clergyman_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n or_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v their_o lot_n or_o portion_n if_o the_o catechist_n still_o mislike_v the_o word_n lay-elder_n or_o elder_a of_o the_o people_n let_v he_o please_v himself_o with_o some_o other_o name_n but_o certain_o the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v god_n minister_n be_v a_o state_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n the_o low_a rank_n of_o they_o under_o the_o law_n the_o levite_n 9_o numb_a 16_o 9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n 23.2_o act_n 23.2_o ministerial_a power_n therefore_o as_o our_o judicious_a hooker_n express_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o separation_n 314._o eccles_n â—ol_n l._n 5._o p._n 314._o because_o it_o sever_v they_o that_o have_v it_o from_o other_o man_n and_o make_v they_o a_o special_a order_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o thing_n wherewith_o other_o may_v not_o meddle_v their_o difference_n from_o other_o man_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n so_o tertullian_n call_v they_o and_o st._n paul_n himself_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o two_o moiety_n name_v the_o one_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 14.16_o 23_o 24._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o order_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o opposite_a part_n whereunto_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n term_n the_o order_n of_o god_n clergy_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a execution_n of_o holy_a thing_n call_v proper_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o power_n may_v not_o think_v to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o on_o like_o a_o cloak_n as_o the_o weather_n serve_v but_o and_o if_o the_o term_v lay-elder_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n it_o concern_v they_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o that_o who_o defend_v the_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v he_o a_o churchofficer_n ordain_v and_o separate_v to_o some_o spiritual_a office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a appointment_n we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o sir_n sit_v up_o ligh_o and_o promote_v he_o to_o a_o place_n among_o god_n clergy_n well_o but_o all_o the_o grudge_n be_v not_o yet_o over_o beside_o themselves_o do_v principal_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o who_o they_o esteem_v layman_n as_o not_o in_o holy_a order_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o its_o rule_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o render_v their_o objection_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o officer_n unreasonable_a soft_a and_o fair_a indeed_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cùm_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la it_o be_v unbecoming_a and_o unseemly_a and_o so_o far_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o one_o to_o reprove_v another_o for_o what_o he_o practise_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o reproach_n in_o this_o case_n reverberate_a upon_o himself_o but_o this_o render_v not_o a_o objection_n against_o a_o thing_n altogether_o unreasonable_a inasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v familiar_a enough_o in_o man_n to_o blame_v the_o vice_n and_o fault_n in_o other_o which_o they_o see_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o vice_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a be_v it_o find_v in_o other_o or_o in_o themselves_o or_o both_o in_o other_o and_o themselves_o though_o fit_v it_o be_v they_o shall_v first_o amend_v themselves_o who_o correct_v other_o we_o be_v content_a therefore_o to_o take_v the_o shame_n so_o far_o as_o we_o allow_v the_o practice_n of_o what_o we_o reprove_v in_o they_o but_o then_o we_o must_v secure_v withal_o that_o the_o case_n be_v right-stated_n our_o objection_n against_o they_o be_v that_o they_o make_v this_o sort_n of_o officer_n who_o we_o call_v lay-elders_a to_o be_v institute_v by_o express_a warrant_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o prudential_a appointment_n only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o our_o layman_n employ_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o chancellor_n proctor_n apparitor_n churchwarden_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o think_v they_o may_v crowd_v in_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o ruling-elders_a as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v out_o too_o with_o they_o the_o church_n will_v find_v no_o great_a loss_n but_o then_o again_o the_o catechist_n be_v wrong_n when_o he_o say_v that_o layman_n among_o we_o have_v a_o principal_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o trap_n himself_o when_o he_o add_v immediate_o at_o least_o in_o the_o execution_n a_o inferior_a officer_n may_v serve_v a_o execution_n who_o authority_n yet_o ddpend_v on_o some_o in_o a_o far_o high_a rank_n and_o place_n a_o mean_a lictor_n may_v hang_v a_o felon_n or_o cut_v off_o a_o traitor_n be_v head_n whereas_o yet_o the_o sentence_n warrant_v he_o thereto_o must_v first_o be_v give_v by_o a_o commission_v judge_n other_o also_o have_v give_v advantage_n by_o make_v this_o office_n annual_a or_o biennial_n in_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o which_o though_o they_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o church_n for_o as_o not_o have_v person_n meet_v for_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v it_o constant_o during_o their_o life_n without_o such_o a_o contribution_n for_o their_o maintenance_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o afford_v yet_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o irregularity_n in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o wish_v it_o remedy_v these_o other_o be_v presume_v well-willer_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o see_v good_a to_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n only_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o argument_n here_o intimate_v which_o certain_o contribute_v very_o much_o by_o way_n of_o prejudice_n against_o this_o eldership_n impose_v on_o all_o church_n one_a the_o want_n or_o scarcity_n of_o person_n meet_v for_o this_o work_n or_o duty_n and_o two_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o charge_n which_o a_o contribution_n for_o their_o maintenance_n will_v prove_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o this_o maintenance_n too_o will_v be_v exact_v by_o as_o divine_a a_o right_n as_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n be_v urge_v with_o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o include_v as_o much_o in_o the_o double_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o that_o rule_n well_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o such_o church-officer_n be_v indeed_o design_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o who_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o footstep_n yet_o remain_v in_o most_o church_n of_o their_o institution_n though_o woeful_o corrupt_v for_o beside_o that_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v join_v in_o rule_n with_o the_o priest_n both_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o all_o lesser_a assembly_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n express_v mention_n of_o person_n that_o be_v assign_v peculiarly_a for_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o offer_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o recommend_v his_o ruling-elders_a to_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o 3._o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n the_o two_o first_o be_v but_o glance_v at_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v bestow_v the_o short_a reflection_n on_o they_o first_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o his_o ruling-elders_a in_o ancient_a writer_n require_v more_o than_o his_o bare_a say_n so_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a the_o elder_n or_o senior_n 144.146_o see_v defence_n of_o the_o humble_a remonstrance_n sâ—â—_n p._n 144.146_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o have_v be_v either_o old_a and_o grave_a man_n in_o civil_a authority_n such_o as_o we_o style_v alderman_n who_o advice_n and_o assistance_n the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o in_o great_a occasion_n or_o else_o a_o inferior_a rank_n of_o appoint_a officer_n reckon_v by_o
we_o with_o our_o deacon_n that_o may_v read_v service_n preach_v and_o baptise_v when_o they_o have_v licence_n thereunto_o for_o deacon_n with_o we_o need_v not_o a_o far_a licence_n for_o baptise_v than_o their_o ordination_n but_o pass_v this_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o brief_a reflection_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o office_n which_o say_v the_o catechist_n 154._o cat._n p._n 154._o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o person_n call_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o honest_a report_n furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o with_o wisdom_n act._n 6.3_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o pattern_n he_o shall_v also_o have_v say_v seven_o man_n and_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v expect_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o familiar_a in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o office_n be_v by_o the_o choice_n or_o election_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 6.2_o 3_o 5_o whereupon_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v set_v apaâ—_n by_o prayer_n of_o the_o election_n of_o these_o seveâ—_n deacon_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o chap._n â—_o but_o as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o those_o other_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o read_v as_o annex_v to_o bishop_n this_o text_n of_o the_o act_n be_v no_o competent_a proof_n and_o then_o as_o to_o their_o ordination_n imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v questionless_a be_v add_v unto_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o general_a answer_n and_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o explication_n 165._o cat._n p._n 165._o 3._o their_o work_n or_o duty_n consist_v in_o a_o daily_a ministration_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 6.1_o 2._o if_o so_o among_o the_o separate_a congregation_n which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v usual_o combination_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n there_o be_v but_o little_a work_n for_o they_o 4._o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o first_o day_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contribute_v according_a as_o god_n enable_v they_o of_o their_o substance_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o to_o change_v a_o occasional_a precept_n give_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o expedit_v a_o charitable_a contribution_n towards_o jerusalem_n into_o a_o constantabide_n and_o conscience-binding_a command_n for_o perpetuity_n be_v doubtless_o in_o effect_n a_o unlawful_a and_o pernicious_a add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o catechist_n have_v do_v so_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o place_n which_o we_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 16._o speak_v of_o a_o contribution_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o urgent_a want_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judea_n exhaust_v partly_o by_o their_o own_o former_a liberality_n act._n 2.45_o and_o partly_o spoil_v by_o the_o persecute_v jew_n 1_o thes_n 2.14_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o delay_n and_o trouble_v of_o gather_n when_o the_o apostle_n come_v among_o they_o he_o prescribe_v this_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n that_o upon_o so_o special_a and_o worthy_a a_o occasion_n as_o this_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o day_n of_o christian_a assembly_n every_o one_o lay_v aside_o what_o by_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v accrue_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a collection_n in_o readiness_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o choice_n of_o faithful_a messenger_n to_o send_v and_o dispose_v thereof_o unto_o jerusalem_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o this_o sense_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n 5._o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v whatever_o 165._o cat._n p._n 165._o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v outward_a advantage_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v act._n 4.34_o 35._o that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n treat_v of_o those_o that_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o make_v distribution_n to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v need_n which_o therefore_o be_v no_o far_o commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n than_o by_o deputation_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o what_o reserve_v limit_n and_o bound_n they_o please_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o catechist_n belong_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n by_o he_o appropriate_v unto_o deacon_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v to_o be_v from_o thence_o also_o sufficient_o reflect_v upon_o and_o now_o we_o have_v run_v through_o all_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n about_o church-officer_n and_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o foundation_n upon_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a platform_n of_o church-government_n only_o let_v i_o observe_v in_o the_o close_a that_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o catechist_n will_v have_v it_o he_o be_v short_a and_o defective_a in_o his_o enumeration_n for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o she_o officer_n not_o a_o all_o mention_v by_o he_o 1._o rom._n 16_o 1._o there_o be_v phoâ—be_n who_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deaconess_n at_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n woe_n english_a the_o word_n servant_n there_o be_v women-elders_a ordain_v to_o certain_a church-office_n though_o our_o translation_n do_v somewhat_o vail_v that_o expression_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o deacon_n wife_n or_o old_a woman_n only_o 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 3.11_o 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o the_o woman_n we_o english_z it_o even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n grave_n not_o slanderer_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n i_o e._n woman_n that_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o curch_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v qualify_v so_o titus_n 2.3_o the_o age_a woman_n likewise_o 2.3_o tit._n 2.3_o that_o they_o be_v in_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n not_o false-accuser_n not_o give_v to_o wine_n teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n the_o original_a word_n be_v more_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v these_o she-elders_a to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o sacred_a person_n those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v afterward_o also_o call_v deaconess_n and_o then_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a widow_n under_o special_a qualification_n maintain_v at_o the_o church_n cost_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o these_o thing_n now_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v regard_v by_o the_o catechist_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n appertain_v so_o evident_o to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o other_o matter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a scripture-ground_n as_o these_o have_v but_o the_o catechist_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v very_o careful_a that_o wwoman_n be_v exclude_v who_o kindness_n yet_o to_o the_o way_n deserve_v otherwise_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 18â—_n cat._n p._n 18â—_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n woman_n be_v except_v by_o especial_a prohibition_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n interest_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o woman_n relish_v this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a that_o his_o church-state_n which_o be_v as_o he_o have_v argue_v necessary_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n 1st_a cat._n p._n 1st_a and_o freedom_n to_o all_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o iâ—_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n unkind_a a_o staâ—_n of_o mere_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n and_o they_o whole_o exempt_v from_o the_o privilege_n competibleâ—_n all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o â—_o the_o catechist_n have_v not_o before_o misinform_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v the_o good-woman_n will_v 〈◊〉_d be_v overawe_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o let_v 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o help_v they_o as_o
to_o be_v their_o remembrance_n that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d only_o restrain_v they_o 1._o from_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o 2._o from_o excrcise_v authority_n over_o their_o own_o husband_n as_o to_o tâ—_n rest_v therefore_o let_v they_o courageous_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o church-members_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o more_o to_o heaâ—_n they_o let_v they_o weigh_v well_o the_o word_n of_o tâ—_n catechist_n elsewhere_o 172._o cat._n p._n 172._o the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o church_n in_o thâ—_n discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n be_v one_o great_a meaâ—_n of_o that_o apostasy_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o general_o of_o old_a fell_a inâ—_n when_o the_o member_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o thiâ—_n that_o they_o have_v no_o advantage_n by_o their_o state_n anâ—_n condition_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a participation_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o nâ—_n duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o but_o only_o to_o attend_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o theiâ—_n guide_n the_o whole_a society_n do_v quick_o become_v corrupt_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a interest_n of_o those_o thâ—_n have_v by_o their_o neglect_n and_o sin_n get_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o leader_n of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v undue_a authority_n when_o the_o one_o sort_n will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v the_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o inquire_v particular_o into_o what_o be_v say_v under_o the_o next_o question_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o 174._o cat._n p._n 167._o to_o 174._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a the_o duty_n of_o church-member_n be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o church_n 4._o chap._n 3._o and_o 4._o thus_o much_o therefore_o of_o the_o first_o gospel-institution_n so_o call_v by_o the_o catechist_n the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o rest_n with_o great_a brevity_n chap._n xiii_o of_o prayer_n a_o catalogue_n of_o scripture-form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o impose_v they_o the_o catechist_n argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n answer_v public_a prayer_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o common_a not_o personal_a want_n among_o all_o gift_n in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o gift_n of_o ex-tempore-prayer_n mention_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o gift_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o good_a order_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o render_v hereby_o needless_a or_o useless_a abba_n father_n at_o no_o odds_o with_o our_o father_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n no_o more_o promise_v the_o minister_n than_o people_n part_v of_o our_o ministry_n to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v officiate_a according_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n prescribe_v form_n hinder_v not_o but_o tend_v rather_o to_o forward_o and_o promote_v edification_n the_o second_o gospel-institution_n name_v by_o the_o catechist_n be_v prayer_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o as_o to_o this_o he_o move_v two_o question_n 174._o cat._n p._n 174._o quest_n 35._o whence_o do_v you_o reckon_v prayer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o moral_n and_o natural_a worship_n among_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n answ_n on_o many_o account_n as_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v his_o church_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o 2._o because_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n gift_n and_o ability_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n thereof_o 3._o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o all_o his_o other_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v administer_v with_o prayer_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o part_n of_o they_o 4._o because_o himself_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o his_o church_n to_o present_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 5._o because_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o especial_a regard_n have_v unto_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n 1._o luke_n 18.1_o and_o 21.36_o rom._n 12.5_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o ephes_n 4.8_o 12_o 13._o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o 3._o act_n 2.42_o 1_o tim_n 4.5_o 4._o rev._n 8.3_o 4._o heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 6.20_o and_o 10.20_o 21_o 22._o 5_o john_n 14.13_o and_o 15.16_o 22_o 26._o ephes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o that_o christ_n bestow_v peculiar_a gift_n of_o prayer_n on_o his_o minister_n as_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v refer_v unto_o but_o we_o shall_v examine_v that_o matter_n more_o thorough_o under_o the_o follow_a question_n quest_n 36._o may_v not_o the_o church_n 176._o cat._n p_o 175._o 176._o in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v use_n of_o and_o content_v itself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n compose_v by_o other_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o answ_n so_o to_o do_v will_v be_v contrary_a 1_o to_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o prayer_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o believer_n may_v therein_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o spiritual_a supply_n according_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n want_n and_o exigency_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o to_o the_o main_a end_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n aim_v at_o in_o supply_v man_n with_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n tend_v to_o render_v the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n preservation_n and_o continuance_n needless_a and_o useless_a moreover_o 3._o it_o will_v render_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n unto_o several_a precept_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n impossible_a and_o 4._o thereby_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n 1_o rom._n 8.26_o phil._n 4.6_o hebr._n 4.16_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o 2._o eph._n 4.8.12_o 13._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.6.7_o coloss_n 4.17_o matth._n 25.14_o 15_o 16._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o phrase_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v certain_o add_v to_o the_o question_n only_o to_o bring_v more_o colour_n to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o that_o restriction_n but_o it_o conclude_v downright_a against_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v to_o and_o impose_v on_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o dispute_v among_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n whether_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n exclude_v therefore_o this_o impertinent_a restriction_n foist_v in_o upon_o design_n our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v in_o the_o general_n 1._o whether_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v warrantable_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o 2._o whether_o such_o form_n as_o be_v compose_v and_o prescribe_v by_o other_o i._n e._n make_v to_o the_o minister_n hand_n of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v offer_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o h._n scripture_n i_o will_v reply_v brief_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o catechist_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o call_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v there_o need_v not_o any_o other_o evidence_n than_o a_o naked_a repetition_n of_o the_o many_o instance_n thereof_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n god_n himself_o appoint_v a_o form_n to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o blessing_n the_o people_n say_v 35.27_o numb_a 6.23.24_o 35.27_o on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n moses_n have_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o ark._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v 36._o numb_a 1â—_n 35_o 36._o when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o moses_n say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v
not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o their_o infant_n seed_n matt._n 28_o 19_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o and_o 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o and_o 7.14_o coloss_n 2.12_o 13._o with_o genes_n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o q._n 39_o where_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v administer_v answ_n in_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o right_o prepare_v and_o due_o assemble_v or_o to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v so_o assemble_v 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21_o 22_o 28_o 29_o 33_o act._n 2.46_o q._n 40._o how_o often_o be_v that_o ordinance_n to_o be_v admmistre_v answ_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o at_o least_o as_o often_o as_o opportunity_n and_o conveniency_n may_v be_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o act._n 20.7_o the_o catechist_n shall_v do_v well_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o show_v we_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o h._n scripture_n or_o where_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o call_v sacrament_n not_o that_o i_o disallow_v the_o name_n but_o can_v reconcile_v his_o use_n it_o with_o his_o doctrine_n of_o adhere_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n touch_v baptism_n it_o have_v be_v pertinent_a for_o he_o to_o have_v declare_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n whether_o by_o immersion_n or_o sprinkle_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n that_o he_o make_v profess_v believer_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n be_v certain_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o he_o can_v avoid_v make_v the_o say_a professor_n church-member_n since_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n i_o apprehend_v not_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v cat._n p._n 105_o 106._o whereof_o see_v what_o have_v be_v remarque_v chap._n 2._o next_o that_o he_o disallow_v rebaptisation_a and_o approve_v of_o paedo-baptism_n i_o mislike_v not_o but_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n general_o argue_v from_o his_o belove_a principle_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o this_o where_o have_v you_o a_o express_a warrant_n or_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o baptise_v infant_n and_o possible_o upon_o trial_n he_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a so_o to_o decide_v the_o point_n against_o they_o by_o naked_a scripture_n as_o to_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n for_o not_o be_v of_o his_o belief_n last_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o infant-seed_n only_o of_o profess_a believer_n i_o find_v no_o scripture-proof_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a appear_v from_o the_o parallel_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n whereto_o he_o send_v we_o when_o he_o quote_v coloss_n 2.12_o 13._o with_o gen._n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o there_o express_o not_o only_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o house_n but_o he_o that_o be_v buy_v of_o any_o stranger_n with_o money_n and_o not_o of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v yet_o command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v some_o such_o argument_n as_o this_o the_o english_a college_n urge_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n when_o they_o answer_v ambassador_n see_v this_o story_n aâ—_n laâ—ge_n in_o mr_n hales_n letter_n to_o sr._n d_o carlton_n l._n ambassador_n in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o child_n of_o ethnic_a parent_n adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v if_o so_o be_v they_o who_o do_v offer_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v do_v undertake_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o synod_n however_o think_v good_a to_o resolve_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o when_o it_o be_v move_v that_o some_o of_o the_o especial_a reason_n bring_v by_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v noble_o answer_v that_o reason_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o cavil_v and_o exception_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o reason_n but_o to_o decree_v thus_o brief_o of_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o only_o where_o to_o who_o and_o how_o often_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v passable_a unless_o by_o assert_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n his_o design_n be_v to_o exclude_v 47._o exclude_v so_o he_o seem_v to_o mâ—an_n where_o he_o say_v before_o some_o ordinannaunce_n be_v and_o spensâ—bly_o appoint_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o 11_o 20.24.25_o 33._o cat._n p._n 47._o private_a communion_n with_o the_o sick_a and_o person_n detain_v from_o the_o public_a as_o unlawful_a and_o if_o so_o his_o proof_n be_v short_a and_o insufficient_a from_o the_o warrantableness_n or_o example_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o argue_v the_o warrantableness_n of_o any_o in_o private_a whenas_o both_o fair_o consist_v together_o and_o now_o i_o will_v dismiss_v this_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o catechist_n have_v elsewhere_o reflect_v upon_o the_o determinate_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o be_v but_o fit_v that_o i_o reduce_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o this_o place_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n appoint_v and_o command_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o due_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o observe_v as_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o this_o nature_n say_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n 47._o cat._n p._n 46._o 47._o be_v gesture_n in_o some_o sacred_a action_n matt._n 26.20_o 26._o john_n 13.23_o all_o which_o the_o church_n be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o as_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v questionless_a to_o hint_n and_o intimate_v that_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o gesture_n determine_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o liberty_n of_o alter_v from_o it_o or_o substitute_v any_o other_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o here_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o demonstrate_v so_o as_o the_o conscience_n may_v infallible_o build_v thereon_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n sit_v in_o the_o eucharistical_a supper_n that_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o pass-ove_a or_o use_v a_o gesture_n which_o we_o so_o english_a be_v express_v but_o no_o word_n of_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o they_o at_o the_o institution_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o probability_n that_o they_o do_v not_o change_v and_o alter_v their_o gesture_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o that_o sacred_a supper_n our_o b._n saviviour_n preach_v a_o heavenly_a sermon_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o that_o take_v place_n s._n john_n 13._o 2._o grant_v that_o the_o same_o gesture_n be_v use_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o at_o the_o pass-ove_a their_o sit_v then_o in_o the_o position_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o far_o from_o our_o sit_v as_o from_o our_o kneel_v be_v a_o manner_n of_o lie_v along_o use_v in_o those_o eastern_a country_n to_o this_o day_n the_o greek_a work_n be_v 40._o see_v also_o s._n matt._n 8.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o s._n mark_n 6_o 3â—_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n matt._n 26.20_o s._n mark_v 14.18_o s._n luke_n 22.14_o s._n john_n 13.12_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n john_n 13.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n john_n 21.20_o we_o can_v translate_v it_o sit_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n we_o read_v it_o therefore_o lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n and_o s._n john_n 13.25_o lie_v on_o jesus_n breast_n and_o so_o elsewhere_o jesus_n enter_v in_o where_o the_o damsol_n be_v lie_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n mark_v 5.40_o of_o this_o gesture_n we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 2.8_o amos_n 2.8_o chap._n 2.8_o they_o lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o clothes_n lay_v to_o pledge_v by_o every_o altar_n and_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o condemn_v in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n i_o e._n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o and_o before_o their_o altar_n as_o they_o lie_v down_o upon_o the_o bed_n pawn_v unto_o they_o chap._n 6.4_o 7._o amos_n 6.4_o 7._o they_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o
by_o they_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n either_o 1._o in_o case_n that_o upon_o trial_n it_o appear_v the_o information_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n whence_o the_o offence_n arise_v be_v undue_a or_o not_o well-grounded_n or_o 2._o of_o acknowledgement_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o directory_n be_v for_o public_a admonition_n by_o the_o elder_n cat._n p._n 202_o 203._o 203._o cat._n p._n 202._o 203._o in_o five_o particular_n this_o admonition_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o five_o part_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o crime_n or_o offence_n as_o it_o be_v evidence_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o from_o the_o rule_n or_o rule_v transgress_v against_o 3._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n 4._o a_o rebuke_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n answer_v the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o offence_n 5._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n and_o acknowledgement_n the_o three_o directory_n be_v for_o admonition_n give_v occasional_o or_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a cat._n p._n 209._o 209._o cat._n p._n 209._o in_o three_o particular_n which_o admonition_n be_v to_o contain_v 1._o a_o press_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o rule_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o lie_v under_o 3._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o impenitency_n in_o his_o being_n either_o harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n or_o expose_v unto_o new_a temptation_n of_o satan_n 2._o i_o observe_v how_o politic_o the_o gather_v and_o separate_a church_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o perpetuate_a themselves_o 1._o in_o order_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o any_o into_o their_o fellowship_n it_o be_v require_v particular_o that_o there_o be_v soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o party_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 218._o cat._n p._n 217._o 218._o and_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o gospel-worship_n among_o which_o doubtless_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o or_o practise_v in_o or_o about_o gospel-worship_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o catechist_n have_v offer_v of_o the_o six_o gospel-institution_n 221._o cat._n p._n 220_o 221._o 2._o at_o their_o entrance_n there_o be_v a_o special_a consent_n agreement_n or_o covenant_n of_o all_o the_o member_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n numerical_o and_o 3._o among_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o such_o 207._o cat._n p._n 205._o 206._o 207._o as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v proceed_v upon_o in_o his_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v reckon_v up_o not_o only_o moral_a evil_n and_o offence_n against_o mutual_a love_n but_o 3_o false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o fundamental_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n four_o blasphemy_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 5thly_a desertion_n or_o total_a causeless_a relinquishment_n of_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o any_o doctrine_n against_o their_o grand_a fundamental_a principle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o gospel-institution_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v bring_v any_o of_o their_o way_n into_o discredit_n be_v matter_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v ever_o think_v any_o desertion_n of_o their_o communion_n to_o have_v cause_n and_o ground_n for_o it_o they_o secure_v then_o their_o member_n beforehand_o by_o a_o previous_a examination_n whether_o they_o be_v right_o qualify_v man_n of_o their_o principle_n at_o their_o entrance_n they_o bound_v they_o fast_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o any_o dislike_n of_o their_o way_n and_o practice_v or_o departure_n from_o the_o communion_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n wisdom_n there_o have_v need_v also_o be_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o dove_n innocence_n now_o after_o the_o question_n which_o appertain_v to_o church-discipline_n there_o remain_v only_o these_o two_o follow_v 223._o cat._n p._n 223._o q._n 52._o wherein_o consist_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n towards_o other_o church_n with_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n since_o none_o will_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o catechist_n for_o church_n that_o be_v not_o mould_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o then_o q._n 53_o what_o â—re_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o question_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o the_o catechist_n have_v before_o assert_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o answer_v annex_v be_v such_o as_o certain_o deserve_v to_o over-rule_v all_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n as_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o with_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v also_o end_v for_o we_o can_v end_v better_a answ_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n here_o with_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o rev._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5.12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 25._o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n attest_v to_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n bear_v the_o true_a proportion_n unto_o these_o confess_o great_a and_o weighty_a end_n challenge_v of_o right_a the_o preference_n of_o our_o choice_n and_o acception_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la the_o courteous_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o pardon_v the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n absence_n and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o corect_v these_o follow_a mistake_n page_n 3._o line_n 2._o for_o do_v read_v do_v line_n 31._o for_o have_v read_v leave_n p._n 9_o l._n 20._o for_o they_o require_v r._n require_v they_o p._n 15._o l._n 12._o for_o be_v the_o substance_n r._n be_v of_o the_o substance_n p._n 21._o l._n 29._o f._n jegar-sahadutha_a r._n jegar_o sahadutha_n p._n 24._o l._n 4._o f._n seat_n in_o r._n seat_n as_o in_o p._n 29._o mark_fw-mi f._n providere_fw-la r._n prandere_fw-la line_n 25._o after_o wash_n supply_n and._n p._n 51._o l._n 13._o for_o sing_v one_o r._n sing_v one_o l._n 18._o f._n consider_v of_o r._n consider_v of_o p._n 52._o l._n 9_o blot_n out_o that_o p._n 58._o mark_fw-mi for_o &_o rel_n r._n pro_fw-la rel_n l._n 6._o after_o calf_n supply_n but._n p._n 65._o l._n 26._o for_o and_z give_v r._n to_o give_v p._n 72._o content_n l._n 11_o after_o only_a blot_n out_o and._n p._n 77._o l._n 16._o after_o keep_v supply_v my_o p._n 78._o l._n 6._o blot_n out_o that_o p._n 93_o l._n 4._o f._n aminadab_n r._n abinadab_n p._n 102._o l._n 〈◊〉_d f._n here_o r._n hence_o after_o convingce_o blot_v out_o the_o comma_n p._n 103._o l._n 7._o f._n rule_v r._n ruler_n p._n 115._o l._n 22._o blot_n out_o i._n p._n 118._o l._n 26._o f._n principlet_a r_o principle_n p._n 129._o l._n 25._o f._n action_n r._n action_n p._n 138._o l._n 2_o blot_n out_o he_o p._n 139._o mark_fw-mi f._n quiub_v r._n quibus_fw-la p._n 150._o l._n 16._o blot_n out_o you_o p._n 153._o l._n 17._o after_o family_n supply_v only_o p._n 156._o l._n ult_n f._n not_o r._n nor_o p._n 161._o l._n 18._o f._n be_v learned_a r._n the_o learned_a l._n 23._o f._n you_o perceive_v r._n you_o may_v perceive_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 3._o l._n 14._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—eal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 5._o l._n 31._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 13._o l._n 2._o f._n and_o stubborn_a r._n tâ—e_v stubborn_a p._n 19_o l._n 25._o f._n unto_o r._n not_o p._n 20._o blot_n out_o quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mark_fw-mi p._n 22._o l._n 7._o for_o change_n r._n changer_n p._n 23._o l._n ult_n f._n high_a r._n high_a p._n 37._o l._n 1._o f._n know_v r._n knowâ—n_n the_o content_n
boldness_n usual_a to_o man_n of_o his_o way_n remarque_v his_o sixfold_a enumeration_n of_o gospel-institution_n the_o first_o of_o they_o fix_v upon_o viz._n the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o other_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n quaere_fw-la how_o settle_a church_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o institute_v worship_n since_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o they_o which_o the_o catechist_n name_n for_o the_o four_o gospel-institution_n from_o pag._n 97._o to_o p._n 100_o chap._n 2._o the_o catechist_n general_a doctrine_n of_o church_n propose_v proof_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n impertinent_a to_o his_o particular_a church_n the_o catechist_n text_n for_o christ_n institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o such_o particlar_a church_n as_o the_o foundation-ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n examine_v st._n cyprian_n comment_n upon_o those_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o they_o particular_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o catechist_n sense_n nor_o by_o the_o cogency_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o proper_a difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n state_v from_o pag._n 100_o to_o p._n 109_o chap._n 3._o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o church-member_n inquire_v into_o his_o opinion_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o true_a believer_n real_a saint_n person_n regenerate_v convert_v vivify_v illuminate_v justify_v adopt_v elect_a declare_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o opinion_n intimate_v the_o catechist_n set_v against_o himself_o and_o pose_v with_o his_o own_o argument_n about_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n require_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a pretension_n unto_o this_o as_o christ_n institution_n examine_v and_o reject_v the_o consent_n require_v to_o all_o other_o society_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n untrue_o and_o impertinent_o urge_v the_o chief_a reformation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o by_o any_o voluntary_a covenant_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v to_o the_o macedonian_n entrance_n into_o a_o church_n state_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n glance_v at_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n renew_v at_o confirmation_n conformable_a thereunto_o but_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o catechist_n be_v turn_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o proof_n offer_v from_o pag._n 109._o to_o p._n 127._o chap._n 4._o a_o scripture_n account_v give_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o afterward_o to_o be_v build_v the_o power_n of_o plant_v and_o build_v it_o to_o who_o and_o when_o give_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o church_n leave_v by_o christ_n the_o story_n of_o its_o first_o building_n by_o st._n peter_n act._n 2._o baptism_n upon_o profession_n the_o door_n of_o entrance_n the_o practice_n after_o admission_n the_o christian-church_n define_v of_o church_n as_o many_o and_o church_n as_o one_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church-member_n the_o visible_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o professor_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o hypocrite_n mix_v together_o the_o minister_n unworthiness_n null_v not_o the_o officacy_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o presence_n of_o evil_a member_n in_o church-communion_n hurt_v not_o those_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n from_o pag._n 128._o to_o p._n 141._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o place_n we_o call_v church_n that_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n john_n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o examine_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o some_o account_n typical_a on_o other_o moral_a david_n resolution_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n ground_v on_o a_o rational_a piety_n and_o both_o he_o and_o solomon_n argue_v the_o fitness_n of_o its_o magnificence_n by_o argument_n of_o reason_n scripture-precept_n of_o reverence_n to_o god_n house_n have_v no_o sign_n in_o they_o of_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o rational_o therefore_o apply_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o synagogue_n the_o centurion_n synagogue_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o their_o nation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n constant_a in_o frequent_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n there_o be_v certain_a place_n peculiar_a for_o their_o serve_a god_n in_o intimation_n thereof_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n act._n 11.26_o a_o local_a church_n as_o early_o as_o the_o name_n christian_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o house_n of_o god_n oppose_v to_o their_o private_a house_n mr._n mede_n conjecture_n what_o that_o house_n be_v and_o far_a proof_n about_o it_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o appropriate_a certain_a place_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n from_o pag._n 141._o to_o p._n 155._o chap._n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n intimate_v and_o that_o as_o to_o it_o be_v formal_a constitution_n the_o catechist_n distinction_n of_o church-officer_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a without_o scripture-proof_n extraordinary_n grant_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o not_o their_o office_n itself_o for_o a_o season_n only_o archbishop_n whitgift_n at_o large_a of_o this_o distinction_n against_o t._n c._n the_o catechist_n enumeration_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n how_o politic_o deacon_n there_o leave_v out_o his_o great_a argument_n from_o a_o community_n of_o name_n to_o a_o equality_n among_o minister_n disable_v the_o name_n bishop_n not_o unfit_a to_o denote_v pre-eminence_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o notation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a the_o same_o demonstrate_v for_o the_o name_n elder_a wherewith_o the_o catechist_n match_v it_o and_o the_o several_a instance_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n a_o taste_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catechist_n confidence_n prelacy_n in_o church_n government_n argue_v from_o the_o scripture-instance_n of_o deacon_n under_o bishop_n and_o the_o example_n of_o timoth_n and_o titus_n the_o catechist_n exception_n at_o the_o two_o last_o answer_v the_o enemy_n of_o superiority_n among_o minister_n mean_v it_o in_o other_o not_o themselves_o from_o pag._n 155._o to_o p._n 177._o chap._n 7._o dr._n hammond_n account_n of_o church-government_n church_n power_n original_o in_o christ_n and_o personal_o exercise_v by_o he_o on_o earth_n this_o power_n describe_v by_o christ_n negative_o and_o affirmative_o the_o apostle_n christ_n successor_n their_o office_n not_o temporary_a and_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n prove_v from_o christ_n affirmation_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o assumption_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostolacy_n the_o seven_o deacon_n james_n the_o just_a make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o call_v a_o apostle_n timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o power_n themselves_o to_o ordain_v other_o they_o and_o other_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n concordant_a testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n polycrates_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n the_o manner_n of_o succession_n clear_v commission_n require_v in_o all_o church-officer_n from_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n or_o their_o successor_n from_o pag._n 178._o to_o p._n 195._o chap._n 8._o the_o catechist_n opinion_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n large_o declare_v his_o two_o scripture-instance_n examine_v act._n 6._o act._n 14._o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n no_o rule_n for_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n the_o choice_n itself_o a_o occasional_a permission_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o ordain_v by_o the_o election_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o community_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o catechist_n learning_n and_o modesty_n antiquity_n untrue_o refer_v to_o by_o he_o for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o minister_n his_o reason_n strike_v as_o the_o civil_a state_n no_o less_o than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o ruler_n in_o either_o but_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o their_o officer_n and_o governor_n which_o make_v this_o choice_n contend_v for_o necessary_a argument_n against_o popular_a election_n as_o unconformable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v by_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o occasion_n of_o division_n and_o fashion_n reflect_v on_o extreme_o
by_o st._n paul_n prophecy_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o leave_v minister_n under_o too_o great_a a_o temptation_n to_o please_v and_o humour_n the_o people_n and_o very_o injurious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a religion_n and_o reformation_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n from_o pag._n 196._o to_o p._n 219._o chap._n 9_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n limit_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ordain_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o power_n to_o bishop_n calvin_n judgement_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n two_o question_n resolve_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o the_o negative_a qu._n 1._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o of_o employ_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o catechist_n ground_n examine_v and_o disable_v scripture-president_n instance_a in_o the_o seven_o deacon_n christ_n baptise_v by_o his_o disciple_n st._n paul_n allegation_n as_o to_o himself_o the_o catechist_n own_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n divide_v in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o his_o rule_v elder_n oppose_v to_o preaching-elders_a no_o repugnancy_n herein_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o relation_n between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n restrainable_a till_o there_o be_v right_a and_o authority_n give_v and_o after_o that_o too_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n good_a order_n and_o edification_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o advance_v her_o minister_n by_o degree_n qu._n 2._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v hold_v the_o relation_n or_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o catechist_n opinion_n set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o refute_v under_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o 1._o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-minist_a unless_o first_o choose_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n at_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n 3._o that_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o depute_v another_o for_o his_o curate_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n 4._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v exercise_v his_o power_n or_o office_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v ordain_v 5._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n archbishop_n whitgift_n answer_n to_o t._n c._n about_o the_o similitude_n vulgar_o use_v from_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n or_o charge_v to_o another_o without_o re-ordination_a mr._n hooker_n judgement_n for_o the_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o such_o like_a question_n as_o these_o move_v by_o the_o casechi_v from_o pag._n 216._o to_o p._n 237._o chap._n 10._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o rightful_a derivation_n of_o church-authority_n from_o christ_n usual_o suggest_v by_o the_o catechist_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n require_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n and_o the_o catechist_n directory_n in_o case_n of_o their_o dissent_n and_o from_o thence_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a a_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o church-governors_n appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v allow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n as_o due_a to_o minister_n dr._n jackson_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o true_a obedience_n with_o the_o dtnger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n the_o catichist_n difference_n between_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n consider_v with_o the_o fond_a ground_n of_o the_o same_o from_o p._n 237._o to_o p._n 246._o chap._n 11._o of_o rule_v elder_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o clergy_n and_o laity_n defend_v 1_o s._n pet._n 5.3_o no_o proof_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v god_n clergy-ministerial_a power_n a_o mark_n of_o separation_n that_o layman_n among_o we_o have_v a_o principal_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n our_o objection_n against_o lay-elders_a unreasonable_a disprove_v the_o scarcity_n of_o person_n fit_a for_o this_o roll_a eldership_n in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o maintenance_n acknowledge_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o the_o cause_n great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n or_o senior_n be_v countenance_v by_o antiquity_n the_o jewish_a elder_n join_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o other_o assembly_n with_o the_o priest_n no_o pattern_n to_o be_v urge_v here_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o express_a scripture_n prerended_a to_o authorise_v these_o officer_n mr._n mede_n excellent_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o who_o be_v mean_n 1._o by_o elder_n there_o five_o exposition_n which_o do_v all_o exclude_v these_o lay-elders_a plead_v for_o in_o contra_fw-la distinction_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o catechist_n exception_n to_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v that_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n bishop_n may_v pertinent_o enough_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o notwithstanding_o the_o catechist_n cavil_n the_o same_o qualification_n absurd_o require_v in_o the_o rule_v as_o in_o the_o teach_v elder_a however_o their_o office_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o distinct_a from_o p._n 246._o to_o 273._o chap._n 12._o of_o deacon_n stephen_n and_o philip_n two_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o large_a signification_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o act_n 6._o but_o other_o place_n the_o catechist_n rash_a censure_n of_o all_o church_n which_o confine_v not_o their_o office_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o first_o deacon_n manage_v whole_o by_o the_o apostolic_a prudential_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o state_n vast_o different_a from_o the_o church_n then_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v from_o their_o first_o office_n in_o attend_v on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o competent_a plea_n for_o our_o case_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o consider_v the_o catechist_n urge_v that_o occasional_a precept_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o sort_n of_o she-officer_n female-elders_a deaconess_n and_o widow_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n forget_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o describe_v the_o pattern_n give_v in_o the_o mount_n his_o unkindness_n in_o exclude_v that_o sex_n from_o a_o share_n in_o church-discipline_n note_v and_o the_o good_a woman_n admonish_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o look_v to_o their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n as_o church-member_n from_o pag._n 273._o to_o 285._o chap._n 13._o of_o prayer_n a_o catalogue_n of_o scripture-form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o impose_v they_o the_o catechist_n argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n answer_v public_a prayer_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o common_a not_o personal_a want_n among_o all_o gift_n in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o gift_n of_o ex-tempore-prayer_n mention_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o gift_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o good_a order_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o render_v hereby_o needless_a or_o useless_a abba_n father_n at_o no_o odds_o with_o our_o father_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n no_o more_o promise_v the_o minister_n than_o people_n part_v of_o our_o ministry_n to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v officiate_a according_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy-prescribed_n form_n hinder_v not_o but_o tend_v rather_o to_o forward_o and_o promote_v edification_n from_o pag._n 285._o to_o 300._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n the_o agency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a in_o order_n unto_o right_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n james_n what_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sober_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o oratory_n owe_v its_o rise_n to_o former_a premeditation_n quick_a part_n a_o competent_a degree_n of_o modest_a confidence_n and_o frequent_a exercise_n what_o the_o vulgar_a call_v a_o special_a gift_n
of_o prayer_n be_v the_o result_n sometime_o of_o impudence_n and_o presumption_n pride_n and_o ambition_n or_o some_o worse_a principle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o h._n spirit_n help_v we_o immediate_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o consider_v three_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o proposition_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o use_n of_o proper_a and_o fit_a mean_n among_o which_o may_v be_v reckon_v pious_a and_o useful_a form_n compose_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o other_o grace_n most_o considerable_a in_o prayer_n and_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v to_o excite_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v the_o exercise_n of_o proper_a grace_n where_o the_o form_n be_v prescribe_v one_o grace_n more_o to_o be_v exercise_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o inward_o in_o fix_v the_o intention_n illuminate_v the_o understanding_n inflame_a the_o affection_n etc._n etc._n a_o wide_a difference_n between_o say_v prayer_n and_o praying-prayer_n from_o p._n 300._o to_o 323._o chap._n 15._o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o catechist_n three_o gospel-institution_n sly_o pass_v over_o six_o point_n propound_v about_o it_o to_o be_v resolve_v from_o scriture_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o four_o gospel-institution_n needful_a distinction_n about_o it_o difference_n between_o preach_v and_o teach_v evangelist_n and_o doctor_n word_n and_o doctrine_n between_o preach_v by_o inspiration_n and_o by_o pain_n and_o industry_n preach_v more_o way_n than_o that_o of_o sermon_n by_o the_o vulgar_a fix_v on_o viz._n by_o read_v by_o write_v by_o proxy_n the_o five_o gospel-institution_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n sacrament_n no_o scripture-word_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n proper_a church-member_n the_o anabaptist_n misledd_v by_o the_o catechist_n principle_n baptism_n ill_o confine_v to_o the_o infant-seed_n of_o believer_n only_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o to_o that_o point_n sit_v not_o a_o gesture_n prescribe_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o conscience_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n use_v the_o same_o gesture_n at_o the_o supper_n as_o at_o the_o passover_n the_o gesture_n of_o the_o passover_n different_a from_o our_o sit_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o conform_v to_o the_o gesture_n then_o use_v rather_o than_o to_o other_o circumstance_n the_o last_o gospel-institution_n church-discipline_n the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n woman_n except_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o catechist_n his_o scripture-instance_n consider_v a_o threefold_a directory_n give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n the_o politic_a contrivance_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n for_o perpetuate_a themselves_o the_o catechist_n two_o conclude_v question_n from_o pag._n 323._o to_o 347._o finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n the_o content_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o separatist_n loyalty_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n government_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o orderly_a government_n some_o supreme_a necessary_a that_o supreme_a so_o far_o independent_a absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a all_o beside_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a that_o the_o supreme_a over_o we_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n undeniable_o evidence_v his_o power_n about_o religion_n prove_v by_o four_o consideration_n no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v a_o exemption_n from_o his_o tribunal_n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o orderly_a subordination_n of_o government_n appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n active_a obedience_n the_o principal_a due_n to_o authority_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n antecedent_o good_a indifferent_a and_o doubtful_a but_o not_o in_o matter_n evident_o sinful_a here_o the_o passive_a obedience_n take_v place_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o subjection_n since_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o forego_n page_n to_o the_o press_n i_o have_v consider_v with_o myself_o that_o among_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n who_o i_o have_v either_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o there_o have_v not_o one_o be_v find_v of_o that_o loyal_a disposition_n as_o to_o call_v the_o war_n against_o the_o last_o king_n a_o rebellion_n or_o his_o death_n a_o murder_n or_o the_o government_n of_o o._n c._n a_o unjust_a usurpation_n but_o then_o as_o to_o religion_n it_o be_v most_o palpable_a that_o they_o do_v all_o deny_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o king_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o and_o be_v no_o less_o profess_a enemy_n to_o his_o supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a a_o foundation-principle_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a reformation_n than_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n their_o judgement_n joint_o be_v let_v king_n take_v care_n of_o civil_a state_n let_v church_n of_o church-matter_n debate_v now_o so_o long_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v entertain_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v to_o press_v they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n about_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n since_o these_o law_n themselves_o be_v adjudge_v by_o they_o no_o other_o than_o extravagancy_n beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o ruler_n commission_n invasion_n of_o christ_n authority_n the_o church_n privilege_n and_o every_o christian_n liberty_n unjustifiable_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o of_o no_o power_n to_o oblige_v they_o unto_o duty_n or_o brand_v their_o most_o contemptuous_a neglect_n for_o sinful_a transgression_n i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a confutation_n of_o their_o way_n and_o principle_n to_o annex_v this_o appendix_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o their_o apprehension_n who_o shall_v be_v willing_a impartial_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o what_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o they_o brief_o of_o these_o two_o head_n first_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o governor_n and_o second_o the_o obedience_n due_a from_o subject_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v each_o from_o other_o first_o then_o concern_v the_o former_a i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o government_n and_o magistracy_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o listen_v to_o dispute_v it_o may_v if_o they_o please_v confront_v and_o oppose_v st._n paul_n thirteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o recommend_v shall_v be_v comprise_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o in_o all_o regular_a government_n needs_o must_v there_o be_v some_o supreme_a and_o principal_a some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o princeps_fw-la some_o first_o and_o chief_a some_o uppermost_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o last_o appeal_n must_v be_v make_v and_o at_o who_o tribunal_n and_o decision_n they_o must_v acquiesce_v ordo_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la primum_fw-la for_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o settle_a and_o determine_v order_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o progress_n to_o infinity_n and_o controversy_n can_v never_o be_v end_v a_o necessity_n there_o be_v in_o all_o government_n for_o some_o to_o be_v uppermost_a 2._o the_o supreme_a or_o chief_a power_n wherever_o it_o be_v seat_v must_v needs_o be_v so_o far_o independent_a absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v some_o above_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v supreme_a and_o uppermost_a absolute_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n where_o by_o absolute_a i_o mean_v not_o free_v from_o a_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o to_o govern_v according_a to_o humane_a law_n so_o far_o as_o equity_n will_v bear_v but_o free_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n whereof_o the_o supreme_a be_v also_o to_o judge_v call_v for_o it_o and_o without_o this_o no_o government_n can_v well_o be_v uphold_v and_o manage_v there_o be_v ever_o some_o case_n happen_v which_o humane_a law_n can_v in_o particular_a foresee_v and_o provide_v against_o and_o therefore_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o supreme_a must_v make_v a_o supply_n and_o then_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o absolute_a in_o the_o sense_n explain_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a unto_o any_o uncontrollable_a by_o any_o but_o god_n subject_a to_o the_o coercive_a restraint_n of_o none_o beside_o for_o if_o so_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_n will_v be_v above_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o long_o supreme_a and_o uppermost_a and_o we_o shall_v lay_v the_o principle_n of_o confusion_n
they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n this_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n change_v into_o ordain_o they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n by_o the_o election_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o community_n and_o to_o set_v off_o this_o translation_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o the_o word_n there_o use_v will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o thus_o it_o constant_o signify_v in_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n now_o then_o to_o the_o trial_n the_o word_n use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o compound_n of_o the_o very_a same_o be_v make_v use_n of_o act._n 10.41_o to_o express_v god_n praeordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o english_z it_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o people_n suffrage_n here_o include_v beza_n therefore_o who_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 23._o read_v per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creâssent_fw-la with_o the_o catechist_n instead_o of_o the_o vulgar_a constituissent_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n to_o this_o other_o place_n oppose_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n to_o all_o humane_a suffrage_n 10.41_o beza_n in_o act._n 10.41_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la tacita_fw-la antithesis_fw-la inter_fw-la dei_fw-la cheirotoniam_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la suffragia_fw-la siquidem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la immediatè_fw-la designantur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o that_o affirmation_n that_o all_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v constant_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o multitude_n philo_z judaeus_n say_v of_o joseph_n 14.23_o see_v dr._n ham._n letter_n of_o res_n quaere_fw-la 5._o p._n 3â—4_n etc._n etc._n &_o annot._n in_o act_n 14.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ordain_v governor_n of_o all_o egypt_n under_o the_o king_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o without_o any_o other_o suffrage_n he_o be_v by_o pharaoh_n so_o constitute_v gen._n 41.40_o psalm_n 105.21_o act_n 7.10_o so_o again_o of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v constitute_v their_o ruler_n not_o by_o any_o choice_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o god_n appointment_n so_o of_o aaron_n son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n constitute_v they_o priest_n so_o in_o josephus_n alexander_n son_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n write_v to_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o i._n e._n ay_o in_o the_o regal_a stile_n constitute_v thou_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v call_v my_o friend_n so_o lucian_n of_o alexander_n kindness_n to_o hephaestion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o sure_o be_v a_o single_a act_n of_o alexander_n be_v not_o do_v by_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n so_o maximus_n tyrius_n of_o darius_n horse_n which_o by_o neigh_v make_v his_o master_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persian_n do_v not_o adore_v or_o salute_v darius_n till_o his_o wanton_a horse_n have_v create_v he_o king_n in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n signify_v constitute_v or_o ordain_v without_o any_o intimation_n of_o suffrage_n of_o a_o community_n and_o for_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o use_v it_o familiar_o for_o ordain_v and_o especial_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_o theophylact_v on_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o instead_o of_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o ordain_v thou_o bishop_n and_o so_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o those_o word_n act._n 6.6_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v ordain_v by_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v ordination_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o socrates_n speak_v of_o constantine_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o on_o the_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o note_v the_o constitute_n or_o create_v of_o caesar_n a_o work_n of_o the_o emperor_n only_o so_o theodoret_n in_o the_o person_n of_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o master_n have_v constitute_v i_o over_o all_o his_o house_n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v many_o other_o it_o be_v grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o it_o be_v literal_a etymon_n signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n or_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o note_v among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n choose_v or_o give_v sentence_n or_o suffrage_n which_o in_o popular_a election_n or_o judicature_n be_v do_v by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v as_o be_v ordinary_a with_o other_o word_n somewhat_o enlarge_v and_o change_v in_o the_o ordinary_a usage_n of_o it_o and_o signify_v as_o have_v be_v say_v indifferent_o constitute_v or_o ordain_v without_o any_o intimation_n of_o suffrage_n or_o plurality_n of_o person_n or_o voice_n by_o who_o this_o ordination_n be_v make_v we_o will_v nevertheless_o for_o once_o suppose_v that_o the_o original_a word_n in_o act_n 14._o must_v needs_o import_v to_o ordain_v by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n to_o testify_v suffrage_n consent_n or_o the_o like_a be_v this_o suppose_a though_o it_o have_v be_v evident_o confute_v yet_o it_o serve_v not_o the_o purpose_n whereto_o the_o catechist_n here_o urge_v it_o for_o it_o be_v distinct_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o do_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o this_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o assembly_n or_o community_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n be_v it_o by_o suffrage_n they_o viz._n who_o come_v from_o derbe_n verse_n 20._o return_v thence_o to_o lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n verse_n 21._o and_o these_o be_v none_o other_o save_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n no_o mention_n here_o no_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o people_n joint_a concurrence_n in_o the_o action_n as_o for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o any_o other_o if_o such_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v interpose_v here_o it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o those_o other_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o suffrage_n and_o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o other_o be_v far_o from_o the_o original_a use_n of_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v conclude_v for_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o primitive_a sense_n be_v use_v of_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n as_o in_o popular_a election_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o own_o not_o other_o suffrage_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o they_o then_o that_o look_v so_o far_o back_o to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o render_v it_o suffragiis_fw-la creare_fw-la to_o ordain_v by_o suffrage_n be_v certain_o guilty_a of_o very_o impertinent_a nicety_n for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o create_v they_o by_o their_o own_o suffrage_n be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o joint_o do_v ordain_v they_o and_o indeed_o be_v but_o two_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o suffrage_n and_o to_o affirm_v they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o other_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pretend_a use_n of_o the_o word_n these_o scripture-proof_n therefore_o we_o have_v be_v refer_v unto_o afford_v nothing_o for_o any_o man_n conscience_n to_o rely_v upon_o as_o to_o this_o popular_a election_n of_o minister_n so_o zealous_o contend_v for_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n the_o rightful_a liberty_n of_o the_o community_n of_o disciple_n and_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a qualification_n of_o every_o churchofficer_n and_o we_o be_v already_o instruct_v by_o the_o catechist_n not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o any_o argument_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plausible_a that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o h._n scripture_n what_o indeed_o can_v bespeak_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v christ_n institution_n but_o his_o own_o word_n of_o command_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v bestow_v a_o few_o reflection_n upon_o his_o reason_n superad_v to_o these_o scripture_n and_o then_o offer_v he_o some_o contrary_a argument_n to_o chew_v upon_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v abundant_o testify_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o choose_v their_o governor_n to_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n preserve_v inviolate_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o name_v
none_o of_o those_o ancient_n and_o apparent_o slight_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o of_o those_o ancient_n who_o assert_v this_o 1._o to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o 2._o as_o such_o to_o have_v be_v preserve_v inviolate_a a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o st._n cyprian_a and_o other_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v object_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o if_o they_o can_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n more_o be_v &_o merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la to_o advice_n and_o weigh_v with_o common_a advice_n viz._n of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o every_o man_n manner_n and_o desert_n but_o they_o no_o where_n affirm_v it_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n to_o elect_a those_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o second_o we_o be_v point_v to_o the_o suitableness_n of_o this_o imaginary_a institution_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o church-state_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n and_o to_o have_v their_o ruler_n and_o overseer_n impose_v on_o they_o without_o their_o choice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n we_o have_v see_v 3._o see_v chap._n 3._o before_o this_o church-state_n of_o he_o to_o be_v as_o very_o a_o dream_n as_o this_o which_o he_o now_o call_v christ_n institution_n in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a here_o to_o remark_n that_o his_o argument_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n by_o consent_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n no_o less_o strike_v at_o the_o civil_a government_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v before_o tell_v we_o 117._o cat._n p._n 117._o that_o without_o this_o consent_n no_o society_n of_o any_o kind_n can_v exist_v in_o reason_v thus_o therefore_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v certain_o concern_v christ_n require_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n no_o less_o than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o subjection_n in_o lawful_a matter_n to_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o both_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n nothing_o opposite_a to_o christian_a liberty_n save_v unto_o those_o only_a who_o make_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o their_o superior_n such_o if_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o catechist_n reason_n stand_v good_a that_o where_o the_o people_n have_v not_o their_o free_a consent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n they_o be_v consider_v as_o mute_a person_n or_o brute_n creature_n this_o reason_n extend_v no_o less_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o one_o any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o any_o ruler_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o people_n choice_n and_o appointment_n and_o we_o have_v see_v enough_o in_o these_o late_a time_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o separate_a brethren_n have_v they_o but_o power_n answerable_a to_o their_o will_n three_o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v discharge_v towards_o christ_n in_o this_o institution_n of_o church-government_n which_o they_o can_v perform_v if_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n be_v deny_v they_o but_o what_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o far_o express_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o obligation_n which_o the_o people_n have_v as_o to_o the_o officer_n set_v over_o they_o beside_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o their_o endeavour_n by_o testimony_n of_o know_a crime_n to_o lawful_a authority_n for_o to_o prevent_v unfit_a person_n ordination_n and_o their_o obedience_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o all_o which_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v perform_v though_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n be_v deny_v they_o last_o it_o be_v bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o communicate_v authority_n unto_o any_o which_o be_v either_o rational_a or_o scriptural_a but_o as_o this_o be_v affirm_v only_o without_o either_o reason_n or_o scripture_n to_o back_o it_o so_o it_o may_v suffice_v as_o peremptory_o to_o deny_v it_o which_o i_o the_o rather_o do_v to_o shorten_v my_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o because_o i_o be_o now_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o several_a account_n unmeet_a and_o unreasonable_a whatever_o be_v by_o the_o catechist_n and_o other_o pretend_a that_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o people_n 1._o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n choice_n but_o of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n exod_n 28.1_o and_o in_o their_o consecration_n afterward_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v indeed_o for_o solemnity-sake_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o suffrage_n of_o prayer_n but_o act_n nothing_o towards_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n levit._n 8.6_o 7._o and_o again_o after_o that_o upon_o aaron_n decease_n moses_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n suffrage_n substitute_n eleazar_n into_o his_o office_n numb_a 20.18_o true_o indeed_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o people_n put_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n head_n numb_a 8.10_o 12._o but_o that_o be_v do_v only_o in_o token_n of_o their_o be_v present_v to_o god_n service_n instead_o of_o their_o first-born_a as_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o numb_a 3.45_o there_o be_v not_o then_o this_o way_n of_o election_n as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o what_o say_v the_o new_a no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o matter_n far_o 2._o the_o people_n have_v not_o requisite_a and_o fit_v part_n to_o make_v a_o competent_a and_o meet_a judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o a_o work_n they_o be_v not_o first_o fit_v for_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o catechist_n here_o as_o judge_n whether_o the_o first_o qualification_n for_o any_o office_n 126._o cat._n p._n 125._o 126._o be_v not_o the_o gift_n for_o it_o the_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o call_v any_o man_n to_o that_o work_n 137._o p._n 137._o where_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o go_v before_o they_o in_o qualify_a he_o for_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o occasion_n division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o more_o usual_o end_v in_o factious_a determination_n than_o popular_a election_n contention_n and_o sedition_n have_v be_v the_o know_a fruit_n of_o this_o way_n of_o choose_v pastor_n where_o it_o have_v obtain_v 4._o that_o which_o be_v prophetical_o speak_v by_o st._n paul_n reflect_v extreme_o upon_o these_o popular_a election_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o time_n will_v come_v say_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n where_o the_o people_n be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n every_o one_o will_v seek_v to_o gratify_v their_o itch_a ear_n and_o those_o who_o they_o choose_v be_v leave_v under_o some_o obligation_n to_o claw_v they_o the_o people_n will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a choose_v one_o suitable_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n one_o that_o shall_v speak_v please_a thing_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o minister_n dependence_n upon_o their_o choice_n will_v bias_n and_o incline_v he_o vehement_o not_o to_o displease_v they_o though_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n last_o this_o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n will_v be_v high_o injurious_a unto_o christian_a king_n unto_o who_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o their_o respective_a dominion_n do_v appertain_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v such_o reformation_n consent_n or_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o when_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n at_o their_o disposal_n for_o the_o people_n who_o be_v common_o bend_v to_o novelty_n and_o faction_n and_o most_o ready_a to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v